<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>The doctrine and vse of repentance necessarie to be practised and vsed of all who looke to sing the song of Moses, and the song of the lambe beyond the glassie sea: Reuel.15.23. Preached in sundrie sermons in the parish church of Alhallowes Bredstreete in London: by Rich. Stock</title>
            <title>Doctrine and use of repentance.</title>
            <author>Stock, Richard, 1569?-1626.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1610</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 520 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 195 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2012-10">2012-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A12982</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 23275</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S106168</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99841891</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99841891</idno>
            <idno type="VID">6506</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A12982)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6506)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 582:03)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>The doctrine and vse of repentance necessarie to be practised and vsed of all who looke to sing the song of Moses, and the song of the lambe beyond the glassie sea: Reuel.15.23. Preached in sundrie sermons in the parish church of Alhallowes Bredstreete in London: by Rich. Stock</title>
                  <title>Doctrine and use of repentance.</title>
                  <author>Stock, Richard, 1569?-1626.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[24], 349, [15] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Imprinted by Felix Kyngston, for Edmund Weauer and William Welby,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>At London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1610.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>With an index.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of the original in the Folger Shakespeare Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Sermons, English --  17th century.</term>
               <term>Repentance --  Early works to 1800.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-08</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-09</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-03</date>
            <label>Simon Charles</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-03</date>
            <label>Simon Charles</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-05</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:6506:1"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:6506:1"/>
            <p>THE DOCTRINE AND VSE OF RE<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>PENTANCE: NECESSARIE TO BE PRACTISED AND VSED of all who looke to ſing the ſong of Moſes, and the ſong of the Lambe beyond the glaſſie Sea: <hi>Reuel.</hi> 15.23.</p>
            <p>PREACHED IN SVNDRIE Sermons in the Pariſh Church of Alhal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowes Bredſtreete in London: By RICH. STOCK.</p>
            <q>
               <bibl>LVK. 13.3.</bibl>
               <p>I tell you: Except you amend your liues you ſhall all likewiſe periſh.</p>
            </q>
            <figure>
               <figDesc>crowned rose ornament, or printer's device of Felix Kingston (McKerrow 332)</figDesc>
            </figure>
            <p>
               <hi>AT LONDON</hi> Imprinted by <hi>Felix Kyngston,</hi> for <hi>Edmund Wea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer</hi> and <hi>William Welby,</hi> 1610.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:6506:2"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:6506:2"/>
            <head>TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE WIL<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>LIAM, Lord Knolles, Baron of Greyes, Treaſurer of his Maieſties houſhold, and one of the Lords of his Maieſties most Honorable priuie Counſell.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">R</seg>Ight Honorable, the former Treatiſe, which within theſe two yeeres I pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſented vnto your Honour, I compiled out of two worthie works, written in Latine, by that worthie ſeruant of Ieſus Chriſt, and famous light of the Church of Chriſt, Doctor <hi>Whita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kers,</hi> againſt two ſworne ſlaues of Antichriſt, <hi>Campian</hi> and <hi>Dureus,</hi> and I brought them by your Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nours appointment, into one vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lume,
<pb facs="tcp:6506:3"/> and tranſlated them into our owne tongue. The ſubiect of it was faith, the defence of the true Catholike faith, as it is held in our Church, and all the Churches of God, againſt thoſe Catholike de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prauers of it. And now I offer vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to your Honour (a free will offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring) a Treatiſe of practiſe, and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bedience, containing the doctrine of repentance, <note place="margin">Iſai. 22.12.</note> 
               <hi>Calling to weeping, and mourning, to baldnes, and gir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding with ſackcloath.</hi> A point of that neceſſitie, that Chriſt maketh mans ſaluation, or damnation to depend on it: <note place="margin">Luke 13.3.</note> 
               <hi>Except you amend your liues, yee ſhall all likewiſe periſh:</hi> and of which <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> ſpeaketh thus: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Non cecidiſſe graue eſt, ſed poſt lapſum non reſurrexiſſe, ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tanicum &amp; per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitioſum est. Chryſost. hom.</hi> 22. <hi>ad pop. An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>och.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>It is no great thing to fall into ſinne, but it is diuelliſh, and deadlie, after the fall not to riſe again:</hi> where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon the Lord ſaith, <note place="margin">Ierem. 8.22.</note> 
               <hi>Is there no balme in Gilead? is there no Phyſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an there? why then is not the health of the daughter of my people recoue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red?</hi> Yet happily may it ſeeme to moſt men, to bee an vntimelie
<pb facs="tcp:6506:3"/> birth, to be brought foorth now in the daies, &amp; time of our <note place="margin">Iſai. 22.13.</note> 
               <hi>ioy and gladneſſe, ſlaying of oxen, and killing of ſheepe, eating of fleſh, and drinking of wine:</hi> and if that was wiſdome in <hi>Abigail,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1. Sam. 25.36.</note> not vpon <hi>Nabals</hi> feaſt day, not when his heart was mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie within him, to acquaint him with heauie newes, and mourne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful tidings of <hi>Dauids</hi> wrath and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolution, but to ſtay till the feaſt was ended; it may happilie in me be iudged a point of follie, while our feaſts laſts, yea in the middeſt of our reioycing, to offer to your Lordſhip, and the view of others, this tractate of ſadnes and ſorrow, mourning and humiliation. My apologie is at hand, my defence not farre to ſeeke.</p>
            <p>The caſe is not alike, and ſo our courſe may well differ; for with them the danger was well ouer, <hi>Dauids</hi> wrath was well appeaſed, ſo that ſhee might with ſafetie watch a fitter opportunitie, to communicate thoſe things vnto
<pb facs="tcp:6506:4"/> him. But with vs, and our times, the danger is imminent, our <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uid</hi> is not appeaſed; <note place="margin">Iſai. 9.12.</note> 
               <hi>For his ha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d is ſtretched out ſtill;</hi> ſo that delay were now very dangerous, and not to haſten to the practiſe of it, verie pernicious to mens both pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent and future ſtate.</p>
            <p>Skilfull Phyſitians haue their time of the yeere, of the Moone, and of the ſigne, which they hold beſt and fitteſt for letting of blood, cutting, ſearing, and admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtring of purging potions; yet if they ſee the ſtate of the ſicke pati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent cannot well abide ſo long vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dealt with, but in ſome diſeaſes it be dangerous to delay a day, nay but a few houres, (as in a plureſie) they wil open a veine, though the ſigne be in the vitall parts, which in their generall practiſe they hold vnfit, and often ioyned with great danger: neither doe men vſuallie reprooue them for it, vnleſſe it be out of their ignorance. Can I then of any man be iuſtly blamed, if I
<pb facs="tcp:6506:4"/> offer this ſpirituall Phyſicke to all, and be S. <hi>Pauls</hi> preacher <note place="margin">2. Tim. 4.2.</note> 
               <hi>Out of ſea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon,</hi> euen now as it were to let the ſicke blood, when the ſigne is ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie nie the heart? Seeing if wee had no particular occaſion, by Gods iudgements, yet the gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall condition of all, who are mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall, and the generall infection of all, who are ſinfull, and the abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lute neceſſitie of this dutie, which being not taken in hand in time, but deferred a day, nay an houre or two, may as much danger the ſpirituall eſtate of the ſoule, as o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitting of bleeding in a plureſie, may the health of the bodie. See<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the Scripture ſpeaketh but of one time or day, of turning vnto God, which time and tide being not taken, there is no turning of the tide againe, no reuolution of the time, but that though a man may liue with <hi>Eſau</hi> many a yeere after he hath loſt y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> opportunitie of the bleſſing, and of repentance, to ſeeke it, and that with a
<pb facs="tcp:6506:5"/> fountaine of teares, <note place="margin">Heb. 12.17.</note> 
               <hi>Yet hee may not find place to repentance.</hi> It cannot then vpon the point bee vnſeaſonable, for me to cal for this in euery ſeaſon; which at no time can come too ſoone, nor yet too late, ſo it be ſerious, and true: but the occaſion being let ſlip, cannot be recouered againe, if a man would giue a world for it. Beſides, I am not without preſident of the like. For the holy man <hi>Iob,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iob 1.5.</note> called, and commanded his ſonnes to ſacrifice, and ſo to repent (for thi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therto the burnt offerings hee made, led them) not at the end of their feaſts, when their ſeuen daies were ouer, but euery day, leſt that ſhould fall out which hee feared, that they ſhould ſinne a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt God, though it were but in their hearts, (ſo carefull was he) a thing eaſily ſeaſing vpon the hart, hands, and tongue, when the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bell fleſh is pampered with full diet, and many diſhes, and the mind with pleaſures and delites
<pb facs="tcp:6506:5"/> tranſported out of it ſelfe; yea and fearing alſo, that which after fell out, leſt if they deferred their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, and ſeeking of reconci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liation, they might be ouertaken with death in the very act of their feaſting, <note place="margin">Verſ. 18.19.</note> as they afterward were, when they began their courſes of feaſting, euen in the firſt day. Hath not that alſo ſome reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blance with this, <note place="margin">Iohn 19.41.</note> that <hi>Ioſeph</hi> built his ſepulchre in the place of his pleaſure, his garden, as knowing how eaſie it was for him in his pleaſures to forget himſelfe, and his end? And if we be men of the ſame matter, and caſt in the ſame mould, yet their holines excee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding ours, this doctrine of humili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ation, may not be vnfit for vs, not onely to be known but practiſed, leſt if wee deferre it, it ſhould fall out with ſome of vs (as it may wel with all) for any Writ of pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiledge wee can ſue out, that wee may with <hi>Iobs</hi> ſonnes, bee taken before our feaſts be ouer, and ere
<pb facs="tcp:6506:6"/> euer the time of feaſting come.</p>
            <p>If this ſeaſon be vnfit, becauſe the time is our feaſt, yet being the doctrine of mortification and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nouation, of putting off the old man, and putting on the new, of making <note place="margin">2. Cor. 1.17.</note> 
               <hi>men new creatures in Christ Ieſus, when old things are paſſed a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way, and all things are become new;</hi> I ſuppoſe it to haue a ſpeciall fitnes for the time.</p>
            <p>Now this I offer to your Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor, to continue the ſignification of my dutie, begun in the former, as by a freewill offering, when the other was enioined by your Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour, and ſo could not ſo effectu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally intimate my dutie. Yet in this I reſpect not dutie only, but deſire of your Lordſhips ſpirituall, and eternall honor, which muſt be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained by walking this way, or els there is no way to compaſſe it.</p>
            <p>I vndertooke to handle this point publikely, at the requeſt of diuers of my auditorie, who had often heard me preſſe the neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie
<pb facs="tcp:6506:6"/> of it, and yet not ſo diſtinct<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie conceiuing the nature of the thing, deſired I would diuert my ordinary courſe of preaching, and handle this point at the full, and in all the particulars.</p>
            <p>I now haue written it by others importunitie, who deſired it for a more publike good, and offer it firſt vnto your Honour, which I deſire might haue not the leaſt, but the beſt part, and profit in it, and by it.</p>
            <p>May it pleaſe your Honour to heare thus much from mee, that this dutie belongs to honourable Perſonages, men of your place, as well as to the pooreſt peſants, as the precepts of the ſcriptures, and the practiſe of King <hi>Dauid; Salo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon, Manaſſes,</hi> and others doe proue. The reaſon of which is, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe now though there be diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence of men, as there is of coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters, while the Merchants account laſteth, ſome ſtanding for pence, ſome for pounds, ſome for hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dreds
<pb facs="tcp:6506:7"/> and thouſands: and as of plaiers while they are vpon the ſtage, ſome going for rich, ſome for poore, ſome for knights, ſome for kings while the play continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth; and as of trees in the forreſt, ſome are oakes, ſome elmes, ſome poplers, ſome thornes, ſome briers and brambles, while they ſtand growing: yet when the ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count is ended, when the play is finiſhed, when the trees are cut downe, ſpecially burnt to aſhes, there will bee no difference at all. So, and more it wil be after death, when men ſhall al appeare before Gods iudgement ſeate, that there will be no difference, ſpecially in reſpect of God; for then ſhall the poore appeare without their rags, and the rich without their bags, Kings without their crownes, Nobles without their enſignes of honours, Biſhops without their rochets, Iudges without their commiſſion, Sergeants without their coifes, Lawyers, Miniſters,
<pb facs="tcp:6506:7"/> and other ſcholars without de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees, and ſignes of order, yea e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery man as naked as he came in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the world, and more naked then he went out of it, by as much as his winding ſheete, coffin or tombe commeth to. But euerie man ſhall haue the workes of his perſon, place, age and condition with him; hee that hath eſchew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed euill, and done good, hee that hath mortified the fleſh with the luſts thereof, and been re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nued in the inward man, (the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie pith and marrow of his repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance) <note place="margin">Rom. 2.7.</note> 
               <hi>He that by continuing in well doing, hath ſought glory, and honour, and immortalitie, ſhall haue eternall life;</hi> whereas hee that hath but pampered the fleſh, and tooke all care to fulfill the luſts of it, renu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing nothing, but retaining old <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dam</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Verſ. 8.9.</note> 
               <hi>Diſobeying the truth, and obey<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing vnrighteouſneſſe, ſhall haue in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dignation, and wrath, tribulation and anguiſh,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>whether hee bee Iew or Grecian,</hi> one or other, whatſoeuer
<pb facs="tcp:6506:8"/> he be, <note place="margin">Verſ. 11.</note> 
               <hi>for there is no reſpect of per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons with God.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>If I bee blamed for bringing this doctrine to the Court, and commending it to your Honor, as well as preaching it to the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon people, this will bee my defence.</p>
            <p>And thus hoping of your Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nours good acceptance of this ſmall new yeeres gift: praying the Almightie to renue you by his ſpirit and grace, through faith and true repentance, that you may not onely continue honou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable vpon earth, in the Kings Court, but your Honour may be multiplied in heauen, in the Court of the King of Kings: I humblie take my leaue.</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Your Honors Chaplaine in all humble dutie, RICHARD STOCKE.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:6506:8"/>
            <head>TO THE CHRI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>STIAN READER, SPECIALLIE THE Rector, and pariſhioners of Al-hallowes Bread<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtreet.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He rod of Gods iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, hath now been long vpon vs for our ſinnes, which the abuſe of Gods mercies, his patience, and our long peace hath brought out: So that wee may well hope, that they haue wrought in vs that of <hi>Elihu</hi> in <hi>Iob,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iob 33.16.</note> to wit, that they haue <hi>Opened the eares of vs, euen theſe corrections, which he hath ſealed:</hi> whereby we will willingly heare and receiue this doctrien of repentance, vnleſſe that of <hi>Elies</hi> ſonnes, (which is not to bee thought of without feare and trem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling) ſhould be verified in vs, <note place="margin">1. Sam. 2.25.</note> 
               <hi>That therefore they obeyed not the
<pb facs="tcp:6506:9"/> voice of their ſather,</hi> being the Lords Prieſt) <hi>becauſe the Lord would ſlay them:</hi> So we ſhould not obey the voice of Gods Miniſters, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the Lord hath a purpoſe to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroy vs.</p>
            <p>Which leſt it befall vs, it ſtands all and euery one vpon to repent, or ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing repented, and yet ſinning again, <note place="margin">Iames 3.2.</note> (as who ſinneth not in many things and daily?) to renue his repentance, and doe it againe, and againe. <hi>As of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten</hi> (ſaith <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi>) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Quoties cecide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ns in foro, toties ex<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>ges: ſic quo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties peccaueris, toties peccati poeniteat. Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſost. hom.</hi> 9. <hi>de poenitent.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>as thou falleſt in the ſtreetes, ſo often thou wilt riſe againe: euen ſo, as often as thou committeſt ſinne, ſo often thou ſhouldeſt renue thy repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>The Phyſitians haue a preſerua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue againſt the plague, which conſiſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth of three ingredients: The medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cine is called flying; the ingredients are theſe: <hi>Citò, longè, tardè;</hi> flie ſoone enough, flie farre enough, and make ſlow haſte to returne. By which notwithſtanding that men ſometimes eſcape the peſtilence, yet they remai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning
<pb facs="tcp:6506:9"/> in their ſinnes, are often ouerta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken with a greater plague: and are in the caſe which <hi>Amos</hi> ſpeaketh of; <note place="margin">Amos 5.19.</note> 
               <hi>As if a man did flie from a Lion, and a Beare met him: or went into the houſe, and leaned his hand on the wall, and the ſerpent bit him.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>But the Prophets and Saints of God, haue a contrarie preſeruatiue, not againſt this plague only, but all o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, either to keepe themſelues vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>touched of them, or at leaſt to turne them to their good. And this they call not flying, but returning; the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gredients of this are two, laide downe euery where in the Scripture; <hi>Ceaſe to doe euill, learne to do well, eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chew euill and doe good.</hi> Yea this is both a reſtoratiue and a preſerua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue, by which men may remoue the preſent, and preuent greater iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments to come.</p>
            <p>Now for the inſtructing of you in the nature, and for the directing of you, in the vſe and practiſe of this me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicine and duty, at the requeſt of ſome of you, I laboured in publike to deliuer
<pb facs="tcp:6506:10"/> this doctrine, for the benefit of all who heard me: and now at the importuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of ſome, I publiſh it in writing, to the profit, I hope, of many more.</p>
            <p>The order I haue vſed is as famili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ar and plaine, as I could, labouring to profit rather the moſt, then to ſatisfie the learned. I haue begun with the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription of it, and haue examined the ſeuerall particulars thereof; then I haue proceeded to the eſſentiall and naturall parts of it; from them to the cauſes of it; from the cauſes, to the ſubiect and parties to whom it be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs, and who ought to practiſe this dutie; from theſe vnto thoſe ſeuen in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeparable fruits or effects, which the Apoſtle S. <hi>Paul</hi> in the ſecond Epiſtle to the Corinthes hath deliuered vnto vs. <note place="margin">2. Cor. 7.17.</note> Hence I haue deſcended to the time and place, when and where this dutie ought to be practiſed. Finally, I haue laboured to remooue ſome of thoſe principall lets and impediments, which Satan caſteth in the way of all men, when they ſhall but once mind their way to his holie dutie.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:6506:10"/>
            <p>I cannot ſay, I haue brought here any thing new and vnheard of; <hi>For there is no new thing vnder the Sunne:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Eccleſ. 1.9.</note> For matter I meane; yet for the manner and particular han<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dling of it, I know none, who hath de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcended to the capacity of the meaneſt, as I haue endeuoured, to my power and for my skill, to doe.</p>
            <p>What doe our Lawyers pleade now, but that which hath been pleaded in former times, the ſame ſtatutes, the ſame rules of law, the ſame book caſes? onely they applie them to the particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar cauſes, and fit them for the aduan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tage of their clients. What doe our Phyſitians preſcribe now, any thing but that which <hi>Galene, Hippo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crates,</hi> and other Phyſitians haue done before them? the ſame ſimples and compounds, the ſame purges, and preſeruatiues, the ſame cordials and reſtoratiues; onely by their experi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence and skill, liuing among vs, they diſcerne of the ſtate of the patient, of his age, ſtrength and tempera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, of the diſeaſe, whether new or
<pb facs="tcp:6506:11"/> old, begun but now, or inueterate; &amp; ſo they increaſe or diminiſh the ſimples, or the quantitie of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, making the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther milder or ſharper, as the ſtate of the party, &amp; diſeaſe do require. As lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle able are we to bring any new thing, but only fit them to the times and oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſions, ſeeing liuing in the ſame ages, wee may the better bee able to doe it, though we be many degrees inferiour in gifts and knowledge. That I then profeſſe, is the more particular, and familiar handling and applying of theſe things, which others haue wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thilie deliuered, for the benefit of the Church of God.</p>
            <p>I haue endeuoured to confirme eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie point by the word of truth, and haue added (after my vſuall manner) confirmations &amp; illuſtrations drawne from reaſon, ſimilitude, and the ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings of the Fathers; not to ſtrengthen the Scriptures, but to helpe and bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit the hearer and reader, to whom all is little enough, to make him heare with attention and delite, to conceiue with profit, and to carry away for pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe.
<pb facs="tcp:6506:11"/> If any diſlike my alleaging of Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, (as ſome haue done my vſing of reaſons to confirme the truth and doctrine, but with very little reaſon, as I ſuppoſe) I muſt pray them to giue me leaue to vſe them, till I can ſee that vnlawfulnes, which they affirme to be in the practiſe, and to cenſure me in charitie for the vſe of them, as I doe them for not vſing them. I know wel there may be an abuſe in the quotati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of theſe; as there may be in citing of Scripture; when either oſtentation of memorie, or reading ſhall be ioyned with it; or when, as <hi>Hierom</hi> ſpeaketh, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Eruditionis glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riam declinan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do, eruditiſſimus habebatur. Ill<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>aiebat, Tertu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ani, iſtud Cy<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ani, hoc Lac<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tij, illud Hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> est, &amp;c. Hie<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> epiſt.</hi> 3. <hi>ad <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>od. Epitaph. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>potia.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>One affecteth to bee accounted learned, by eſchewing the glorie of learning; That,</hi> ſaith hee, <hi>is it which Tertullian ſpeaketh, that Cyprian, this Lactantius, that Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larius,</hi> &amp;c. Or finally, when they ſhall bee like lights at a great feaſt, which take vp all the roome vpon the table, and leaue little place for diſhes of meat to be ſet on. I will looke as well to my heart in the vſe of them, as God ſhall enable mee, and when I ſhall ſee the
<pb facs="tcp:6506:12"/> hurt of them, I wil as much endeuour to auoid them; in the meane time, I will make the beſt vſe I can of them, to edifie the Church of God.</p>
            <p>Thoſe places which I haue here v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, I haue ſet downe in the treatiſe in our owne tongue; but, I confeſſe, not ſo aduiſedly, in the margent, I begun to ſet them downe in their owne, and hauing ſo done for three or foure ſheetes, I ſaw it was not ſo profitable for thoſe whom I moſt aime to teach, namely the ſimple; yet I haue continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed on that courſe for an vniformitie: yet knowing that many vnderſtand the Latine, who doe not vnderſtand the Greeke, though I haue vſed ſome of the Greek Fathers, as <hi>Iuſtin Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tyr,</hi> and <hi>Baſil,</hi> and ſomewhat out of thoſe parts of <hi>Chryſoſtome,</hi> which we haue in Greeke, yet haue I ſet down the Latin only, leſt I ſhould bee trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bleſome and vnprofitable to moe.</p>
            <p>Many teſtimonies out of the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures I haue vrged diuers times, and in ſeuerall points, euen one and the ſame, for one place will proue many
<pb facs="tcp:6506:12"/> things, and hath many branches. The Lawyers will vrge one and the ſame law, or booke caſe to ſeuerall points, in pleading of the ſame cauſe, becauſe of ſeuerall branches in it, and they are blameleſſe. I hope in the vſe of the word, we may haue as much libertie, and yet not ſeeme to haue idle repetiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons; and the rather I haue affected this, for the benefit of the ſimpler ſort, that the places of moment may bee more familiar vnto them.</p>
            <p>Now not to detaine you any longer, from the Treatiſe it ſelfe; I beſeech you reade it with attention, labour to know the particular points with iudgement, and to practiſe them with conſcience. And the God of grace ſo perſwade your hearts, and ſo open them vnto it, that you may bee like the citizens of <hi>Abel,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2. Sam. 20.22.</note> who at the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaſion of one wiſe woman, cut off the head of <hi>Sheba</hi> the Rebell, and caſt it to <hi>Ioab,</hi> who blew the trumpet, and all the armies returned from their ſiege and ſacking. So you may cut off your ſinnes and caſt them to God, that
<pb facs="tcp:6506:13"/> the armies of his iudgements may at length retire from the citie, and our land, and his hand be no more ſtretch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed out. And that <note place="margin">Iſai. 1.19.</note> 
               <hi>You conſenting and obeying, may cate the good things of the land.</hi> And repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting and amending, and doing your firſt workes, the candle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſticke bee not remo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued out of his place. <note place="margin">Reuelat. 2.5.</note> 
            </p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Your friend and ſeruant for Ieſus ſake, <hi>Richard Stocke.</hi>
               </signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="treatise">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:6506:13"/>
            <head>THE DOCTRINE AND VSE OF RE<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>PENTANCE.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>O the end we may inſtruct our preſent age in the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of Repentance, which for the moſt part little vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtandeth the doctrine of it, and leſſe practiſeth the dutie: we muſt firſt ſhew them what it is; which may thus bee deſcribed:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>What repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance is.</hi>
               </note> Repentance is the conſtant turning of a man in his whole life from al ſinne vnto God, ariſing from true faith and the true knowledge of a mans owne ſpirituall eſtate, euer ioyned with true humiliation.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Repentance is a turning.</hi>
               </note> When I ſay it is a turning, I ſay it by the authoritie of the Prophets in the old Teſtament, and of Chriſt and his Apoſtles in the new, which is manifeſt by their preachings and writings. <hi>Iſai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ah</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Iſai. 9.13.</note> 
               <hi>The people turneth not vnto him that ſmiteth them, neither doe they ſeeke the Lord of hoſtes. Hoſea</hi> exhor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:6506:14"/> the people to repentance, ſaith, <note place="margin">Hoſea 6.1.</note> 
               <hi>Come and let vs returne vnto the Lord.</hi> And againe, <note place="margin">Hoſea 14.2.</note> 
               <hi>O Iſrael returne vnto the Lord thy God, for thou haſt fallen by thy iniquitie.</hi> Likewiſe ſaith <hi>Ieremiah:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ier. 4.1.</note> 
               <hi>O Iſrael if thou returne, returne vnto me.</hi> As much hath <hi>Ezechiel:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ezech. 18.30.32.</note> 
               <hi>I will iudge you, O houſe of Iſrael, euery one according to his waies, ſaith the Lord God; returne therefore, and cauſe other to turne away from all your tranſgreſſions.</hi> The like is alſo in the 32. verſe. In the new Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment the word vſed to expreſſe this, ſignifies, to change the mind (where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon the change of the manners will follow.) <hi>Iohn Baptiſt</hi> ſaith, while he prepared the way for Chriſt; <note place="margin">Matth. 3.2.</note> 
               <hi>Repent, for the kingdome of heauen is at hand.</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, Returne from an euill mind to a good. And our Sauiour Chriſt vſeth the ſame word, <note place="margin">Matth. 4.17.</note> 
               <hi>Amend, for the kingdome</hi> &amp;c. The Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul</hi> expreſſeth the meaning of both theſe when hee ſaith, The Gentiles were taught <note place="margin">Act. 26.20.</note> 
               <hi>they ſhould repent:</hi> and if you aske him, what that is, he expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth himſelfe thus, <hi>and turne to God, and doe workes worthie amendment of life.</hi> By all which it is manifeſt that <hi>repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance</hi> is a <hi>turning.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>I ſay further it is a turning of the
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:6506:14"/> whole life. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Repentance a turning of the whole life, or from all ſinne.</hi>
               </note> In nature there are foure kinds of turnings or mutations. One is in ſubſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, called generation and corruption: a ſecond is in quantitie, ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther from the greater to the leſſe, or from the more to the fewer, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary, called augmentation and dimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nution: a third in place, when things change places, called locall muta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: a fourth in qualitie, when things change from one condition to ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, called alteration. Now here is no change in ſubſtance, for the partie ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning and repenting is the ſame, and hath the ſame body and ſoule, the ſame faculties and powers both of ſoule and bodie: neither is there any change in quantitie, for the change from grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ſins to leſſe, or from more to fewer, is not repentance. Nor is there any change of place, for ſinne, like a mans ſicknes, is caried with him, and change of place, as change of beds, doth not free him, or make him whole. Being then none of theſe, it muſt needes be the change in qualitie, that is, when one and the ſame man is changed in the condition both of his ſoule and bodie, from iniquitie to righteouſnes, from all ſinne to the liuing God, both in the inward man and outward con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſation.
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:6506:15"/> Which is manifeſt by the Scripture, as firſt for the inward man: <hi>Ezekiel</hi> ſpeaketh from the Lord: <note place="margin">Ezech. 18.31.</note> 
               <hi>Make you a new heart, and a new ſpirit:</hi> not in ſubſtance, not in quantitie, but in qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litie. Hence <hi>Moſes</hi> promiſeth to his people the bleſſing if they ſhall <note place="margin">Deut. 30.2.</note> 
               <hi>re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne with all their heart, and with all their ſoule.</hi> Hence it is that <hi>Ioel</hi> ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth <note place="margin">Ioel 2.13.</note> of <hi>renting the heart and not the garment.</hi> And <hi>Ieremie</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ierem. 4.4.</note> of <hi>taking away the foreskin of the heart.</hi> True repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance then is the change of the heart and inward man: but that is not all, there muſt alſo be a change of the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward man, as well as the mind; the vnderſtanding, the wil, and affections muſt be changed, ſo muſt the eies and the tongue, the hands and the feete be changed alſo. Therefore <hi>Daniel</hi> per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwading <hi>Nebuchadnezzar</hi> to repent, he ſaith vnto him: <note place="margin">Daniel 4.24.</note> 
               <hi>Breake off thy ſinnes by righteouſneſſe, and thine iniquities by mercie toward the poore, let there be an healing of thy error.</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, it is not true repentance vnleſſe a man breake off ſinne, and doe the contrarie good, and be reformed in the outward man. So <hi>Zacch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>us</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Luk. 19.8.</note> when he turned to God, what did he? euen breake off his oppreſſion, gaue halfe of his goods to
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:6506:15"/> the poore, made fourefold reſtitution to thoſe he had wronged, and ſo was turned in the outward man. The like might bee ſaid of <hi>Peter, Mary Mag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dalene,</hi> and others, who were turned as well inwardly as outwardly, and both, and ſo accounted true repentants, and their repentance good: when as the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance of <hi>Ahab</hi> and <hi>Herod</hi> were not good, nor ſauing repentance, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing but in the outward man onely, or but for ſome ſinne, and not a whole conuerſion.</p>
            <p>The reaſons that proue repentance to be ſuch a turning are two: <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> The firſt, becauſe man, who at the firſt was made a goodlie creature in the image of God, hauing fellowſhip with him, whereby he was one with God and God with him; by ſinne was ſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted from God, there being a partition made betwixt them, as <hi>Iſaiah</hi> ſaith; <note place="margin">Iſai. 52.2.</note> he being alienated and eſtranged from God and become the childe of wrath, as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaketh, <note place="margin">Epheſ. 2.3. and 4.18.</note> and was made like the prodigall ſonne, gone from his fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther into a farre country, euen become the ſtraied, yea the loſt ſheepe. Now when men haue grace to repent, then they begin to renew this fellowſhip, to recouer this image, and to bee re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conciled
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:6506:16"/> to God; therefore I call it a turning againe to God, and a change of the condition.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon.</hi> 1.</note> 2 I ſay it is of the whole life, or the whole man, and from all ſin, becauſe one ſinne ſeparates from God as well as many, and all parts are to be redu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced to God, as well as one, one facul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of the minde as well as another: for if the outward man only be turned it is but hypocriſie and Phariſaicall, and the inward cannot be turned, but the outward will follow; neither can any man forſake one ſinne, to be at one and reconciled to God, which will not be willing and carefull to leaue off and forſake all.</p>
            <p>Now the vſe of this is double: <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> Firſt, if repentance bee a turning, and ſuch a turning as is ſpoken of, then many men deceiue themſelues in their iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of repentance, and thinke that to be it, which is not, and that they haue it, when they haue nothing leſſe. For many thinke in repentance of nothing leſſe then turning, and when they would ſeeme to repent, neuer endeuor to turne. Some thinke repentance is onely a ſorrow and ſighing, when they are by any meanes checked and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prooued by man, or afflicted by God;
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:6506:16"/> but then why ſhould not carnall and worldly ſorrow be repentance; when carnall men mourne for the loſſe of wife or child, or ſome loſſe by fire or water, ſea or land? Some thinke it is a little weeping or grieuing, when they are made to ſee their ſinnes, or rather the puniſhment due to them; but then why did not <hi>Eſau</hi> repent? Others con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceit that a little humbling of them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, to hang downe the head like a bulruſh, to faſt certain daies and to put on ſackcloth, is repentance; but then why was not <hi>Ahabs</hi> repentance good and true? Others deceiue themſelues by an opinion that good words and good purpoſes is repentance; but then why ſhould not thoſe ſicke men re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent, who haue manie goodly promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes and purpoſes, which they neuer performe nor bring to perfection, if once they haue crept from vnder Gods hand, and haue worne away the circles of his ſtrokes? Others thinke it only to bee confeſſion, contrition and ſatisfaction; but then what ſhould let that <hi>Iudas</hi> repented not? But ſome will grant vs that it muſt be a turning, and will practiſe a change, yet that is but from one ſinne to another, as the prodigall man leaues off his prodiga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litie,
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:6506:17"/> and giues himſelfe to the practiſe of couetouſneſſe; one man forſakes in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidelitie and falles into idolatry, the greater wound, as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſpeaketh; another, being a carnall Goſpeller, or an Atheiſt, fals from theſe to Poperie and ſuperſtition, as a ſicke man doth out of a tertian into a quartane ague: or if they turne from ſin, yet not from all ſinne, but as <hi>Herod,</hi> who obeyed in many things; as <hi>Nahaman,</hi> who loo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked that God ſhould be mercifull vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him in one thing; as <hi>Agrippa,</hi> who had but his almoſt, and not altoge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther: So we ſee many ciuil men repent, who change words and outward acts, but not their hearts and the whole man, being therein the hypocriticall Phariſie, making the outſide of the cup cleane, but leauing it foule and fi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>
               <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thie within. But ſome men may goe forward and begin to returne in ſoule, and change the inward powers and faculties of it, not indeed from ſinful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes to holines, yet from ignorance to knowledge, and from vice to vertue, as many heathen men, ſpecially Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loſophers, haue attained vnto. But all theſe deceiue themſelues with the ſhadow of repentance without ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, ſome hauing made no turning
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:6506:17"/> at all, ſome but an imperfect and par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall change.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2 This ſhould teach him y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> would repent indeed, to endeuour to change himſelfe, euen his whole ſelfe, his owne heart and outward man, doing (as <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> perſwaded the people of Antioch) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Homil.</hi> 80. <hi>ad pop. Antioch: Quod in anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quis domibus facere ſolemus, cum fuerint pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trefactae, putri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>da ſubtrahimus, &amp; ſupponimus noua, &amp; à con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinua cura nun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quam deſini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus. Si ſueris antiquatus à peccato, per poe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitentiam te re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noua.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>as men vſe to doe in olde houſes, when they were rotten, they take away the rotten postes and put new in their places, and haue a continuall care to keep them in repaire. So if he be growne old and rotten in ſinne, hee muſt renew himſelfe by repentance,</hi> euen both the outward and inward man, ſtill chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging from ſome and from al ſinne, and that in all the faculties and powers of his bodie and ſoule and parts of his life. And in this endeuor though a mans beſt way is to begin with the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward man, as in purging a chanell, the beſt is to begin in the fountaine and the ſpring head: yet leſt the hardnes and difficultie of the worke may diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courage him, make him faint in it and giue ouer; I would deale with him, as ſchoole-maſters doe with children, which teach them the eaſieſt things firſt, though they be not ſo needfull and profitable: and perſwade him to begin with the change of the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:6506:18"/> man, being eaſier to compaſſe, then the change of the inward and diſpoſition of the mind. He muſt then call himſelfe to an examination for the ſinnes whereun to he is addicted; and finding them to be fornication, adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terie, drunkenneſſe, theft, vſury, op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſion, ſwearing, or the like; he muſt make this reſolution, vtterly to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſake them all, and for euer, be they (as no doubt they may be) neuer ſo ſweet, bring they in neuer ſuch pleaſure or profit; yet muſt he turne from them all and vtterlie breake them off. And to that end carefully auoid all manner of occaſions and prouocations entiſing and drawing to theſe ſinnes, by which he is either put in minde of them, or tempted to commit them. By which care, God aſſiſting of him, the weakeſt man that is ſubiect to any ſinne, may get the maſtery ouer it, whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> as he that is furtheſt from that ſin, may eaſily be ouertaken, if he auoid not the occaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons. As a weake man may keepe his treaſure long, that can keep his doores ſhut, and theeues out, when as a ſtrong man ſhall be ſoone robbed of it, if he let in the theeues. Now when hee is able to abſtaine from theſe, then muſt he endeuoury contrary good workes,
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:6506:18" rendition="simple:additions"/> as we heard <hi>Daniel</hi> counſelled <hi>Nebu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chadnezzar: Zaccheus</hi> practiſed, and <hi>Peter</hi> perſwaded his repentants: <note place="margin">Act. 2.38.</note> 
               <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mend your liues.</hi> And this done, then muſt hee proceede to the reforming and purging of the ſoule and all the faculties of it; for to the reforming of the outward act may hee attaine, and yet neuer repent. Yet ſay I not that he ſhall loſe his labour, for he may by it procure to himſelfe the fauour of God for ſome forbearance and ſparing in temporall iudgement, or obtaining of ſome earthly bleſſing, as <hi>Ahab</hi> did. But if he would truly repent he muſt endeuour to purge the mind from ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norance, his will from frowardnes and peruerſnes, his affections from corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions and vncleanneſſe, and labour to haue knowledge of the myſteries of ſaluation in his vnderſtanding, vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rightneſſe in his will, holineſſe in his affections; not onely abſtaining from groſſe ſinnes or liuing vnblamable be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore men, but from all ſmall and ſecret ſinnes, by keeping a good conſcience in all his waies in the ſight of God, not leauing ſome ſinnes onely but all, not doing ſome good onely, but labo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring to doe all knowne duties, circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſing the fleſh and the heart, making
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:6506:19"/> not onely a new hand, a new ſoote, a new eie, a new tongue &amp;c. but ſpecial<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly a new heart and a new ſpirit. And ſo his endeuour ſhall bee to ſome pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe, and indeede the practiſe of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance; prouided that this turning be without a returning to his ſinnes againe: for as the whole man; ſo the whole life muſt be changed, and not for a day or two but continually: for as he that was ſicke, and is recouered, to whom y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Phyſitian hath preſcribed a diet for preſeruation of his health, muſt keepe it not a day or two, but du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring the time by him preſcribed left he haue a relapſe, which is alwaies moſt dangerous: So he that hath re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pented muſt obſerue the diet preſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed, to abſtaine from all cuils, and doe the contrarie good, and that conſtant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie and continually, which is the time our heauenly Phyſitian hath preſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed. Then ſhall he find that true to him which Chriſt ſpoke to <hi>Zacheus:</hi> Saluation is come to his houſe and to his heart.</p>
            <p>Now to proceed in the deſcription; <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Repentance proceedeth from faith.</hi>
               </note> In the ſecond place I ſay, that Repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance proceedeth from faith, that is, none can repent nor practiſe this dutie of Repentance, but thoſe who haue
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:6506:19"/> faith and grace: or repentance that is true and ſound, holy and acceptable vnto God, euer comes from faith, I meane not the faith of diuels, nor a temporarie faith; but a true iuſtifying ſauing faith; no repentance can be ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepted vnleſſe it haue this roote from whence it comes, that is, true faith, which is manifeſt by that of <hi>Mala<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chie:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Malach. 3.7.</note> 
               <hi>Returne vnto me, and I will returne vnto you.</hi> Where he promiſeth them pardon and acceptation, if they would returne, by the hope of that, to draw them to this; the ground and motiue to make them returne is an aſſurance of pardon, ſhewing that when once they are perſwaded and aſſured that God will pardon, they will ſoone re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne vnto him. <hi>Iohn Baptist</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Matth. 3.2.</note> 
               <hi>Repent: for the Kingdome of God is at hand.</hi> The like ſaith our Sauior Chriſt: <note place="margin">Matth. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.17.</note> 
               <hi>Amend your liues: for the kingdome of heauen is at hand</hi> By which they make grace and the promiſe of ſaluation the cauſe of repentance, that is, when they are receiued and apprehended, which is not neither can be, but by faith: and though repentance in theſe places is placed before the promiſe, yet is it not in nature before faith, neither would they teach any ſuch thing, but that
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:6506:20"/> when they once beleeue it, then they muſt and will repent. And to this pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe let the conſequent words be well waighed as <hi>Iohn</hi> hath them, <note place="margin">Matth. 3.3.</note> 
               <hi>Prepare the waies of the Lord, and make his paths ſtraight.</hi> Which is the very ſumme of repentance: which words are taken out of the Prophet <hi>Eſay,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Eſay 40.3.</note> who in the firſt and ſecond verſe, was comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded to preach the glad tidings of the Goſpell, ſhewing that theſe muſt firſt be beleeued before they could repent, The Prophet <hi>Dauid</hi> alſo teacheth no leſſe: <note place="margin">Pſalm. 130.4.</note> 
               <hi>But mercie is with thee, that thou maiſt be feared.</hi> Where hee obſerues that no man can euer imbrace God to feare and reuerence him, but he that is perſwaded of his fauour, nor giue himſelfe to the obedience of his law, but he that is perſwaded the things he doth will pleaſe him. Laſtly, the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet <hi>Hoſea</hi> noteth, that repentance commeth of the hope of the forgiue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of ſinues. <note place="margin">Hoſea 6.1.</note> 
               <hi>Come let vs returne to the Lord, he hath ſmitten vs, and hee will make vs whole.</hi> And a certaine truth it is, that if the Scriptures be ſearched, we ſhall not find any to haue truly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pented, which had not true faith.</p>
            <p>Now the reaſons of this are diuers. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe this dutie of repentance in
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:6506:20"/> euery mans conceit and alſo in truth is very difficult and hard, and man had need to haue ſome thing to whet him on to it, and make him willing to goe about it; and what inducement bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter then this, hope of pardon, or aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance of remiſſion? which is faith, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, as <hi>Ambroſe</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Incentiuum poe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitentiae. Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſ. de poenit. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 1.</note> the <hi>prouokement of repentance;</hi> for who will ſeeke to an enemie for helpe, or of whoſe fauour and kindnes he is not perſwaded? <hi>Will any ſicke man,</hi> ſaith he, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Nemo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe curan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum praebeat, qui contemptui ſe, non compaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſioni, medico ſuo putat ſuturum. ibid.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>commit himſelfe to ſuch a phyſitian to be cured, whom he thinks will contemne him rather then condole and pitie him?</hi> So no man will repent and turne to God, but he that hath ſome aſſurance of mercie and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceptation.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2 Becauſe without hatred of ſinne, there can neuer be any true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. Now hatred of ſinne riſeth from ſanctification: for an vnſanctified man, may leaue ſinne, but not hate it, as ſinne; it is only holines that hateth iniquitie. Now there can be no ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication without iuſtification, and this cannot be but by faith, by which men are vnited to Chriſt, and apply him vnto themſelues; then no repentance without faith.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> 3. Becauſe no man can repent and
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:6506:21"/> turne to God, except he be firſt turned of God, and after that he is turned he repents. So <hi>Ephraim</hi> ſaith; <note place="margin">Ierem. 31.19.</note> 
               <hi>After I was conuerted, I reponted.</hi> The firſt act of a mans conuerſion is faith, after that hope, then loue and obedience: for as a priſoner, which lies in hold for debt, or ſome deadly offence, if any man come vnto him and promiſe him to pay his debt, or diſcharge him, he firſt beleeues that he is willing and able to doe it, then he hopes for it, and laſtly, he is as it were diſſolued into loue, and ſeeketh to do all things that wil pleaſe him. So in a repentant ſinner, he firſt beleeues that God will doe that he promiſeth, namely, pardon his ſinne, and take away his iniquities; then he reſteth in the hope of it, and from that, and for it he leaues ſinne, and will for him for ſake his old courſe which was diſpleaſing, and do that which is plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing and acceptable vnto him.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 4.</note> 4. Becauſe true repentance is euer acceptable to God, now God accepts no worke of man, which doth not a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſe from faith: for, ſaith the Apoſtle, <note place="margin">Hebr. 2.6.</note> 
               <hi>Without faith, it is impoſſible to pleaſe God:</hi> therefore if a man will performe true and acceptable repentance, hee muſt haue faith.</p>
            <pb n="17" facs="tcp:6506:21"/>
            <p>Ob. <hi>Ahab</hi> repented, and his repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance was accepted, for it obtained a bleſſing, yet had he neuer any true faith, therefore repentance may be without faith.</p>
            <p>Anſ. <hi>Ahab</hi> neuer had true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, and ſo his repentance is nothing againſt this point: for I ſpeake here of fauing repentance, which hee neuer had; and if it pleaſed God, yet it was but as a father ſpeakes in generall: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Semiplena &amp; ficta penè obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dientia, quan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> hactenus placet deo, vt ad tempus iram re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mittat, &amp; poenas corporales miti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>get. Auguſt.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>That halfe and fained obedience ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>time ſo farre pleaſeth God, that for a time he will remit his anger, and mitigate temporall puniſhments:</hi> But neuer for matter of ſaluation. Againe, God ſhewed himſelfe pleaſed with <hi>Ahabs</hi> repentance, ſuch as it was, to encou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage his owne to exerciſe true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance; who may thereby be aſſured of a gracious acceptance, and liberall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward from him, who leaues not theſe vnrewarded. But finally we ſay <hi>Ahabs</hi> repentance proceeded from faith: which is thus made true; there is a double faith, one ſauing and iuſtify<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, another temporarie, that is, ſuch a faith by which a man beleeues for the preſent ſomething that God hath ſaid is done or ſhall be; ſo <hi>Ahab</hi> beleeued that God would do that which he had
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:6506:22"/> threatned, which made him repent, and ſo his repentance proceeded from faith; there is a double repentance anſwerable to this double faith, a tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porarie repentance ariſing from a tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porarie faith, and a ſauing repentance from a ſauing faith. Such as the faith is, ſitch is the repentance.</p>
            <p>Ob. 2. Againe, ſome will ſay, that Repentance vſeth firſt to be preached, as the courſe of the Scripture and the tenor held by all Preachers of all times doth ſhew, who haue firſt called for it, and then for faith.</p>
            <p>Anſ. To cleere this doubt, we muſt conſider three things, 1. the order of nature, 2. the time, 3. the manifeſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of them. In order of nature faith goeth before; in the manifeſtation of them, repentance is firſt; in time they are both ioyntly together. For by or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der of nature, firſt a mans conſcience muſt in ſome ſort be ſetled, touching his reco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ciliation with God by Chriſt, before hee can repent. As <hi>Ambroſe</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Nemo rectè poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſit poenitentiam agere, niſi qui ſperauerit in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulgentiam. Ambroſ. de poe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nit. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 1.</note> 
               <hi>No man can rightly repent, vnleſſe he hope for pardon.</hi> So that firſt Gods fauour is apprehended, and remiſſion of ſinnes beleeued, then vpon that commeth repentance, alteration of life, and conuerſion. But for manife<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtation,
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:6506:22"/> repentance both to a mans ſelfe and to another goes before faith, for it is ſooner diſcerned then faith. Iuſtification is like the ſap hid within the barke, when as repentance as the bud, ſpeedily ſheweth it ſelfe, before leafe, bloſſome, or fruit. Laſtly, if we reſpect the time, neither of them is one before the other, but are begotten in a man both at one inſtant, for faith is not begotten to day, and repentance to morrow, or ſome daies after, but he that beleeues inſtantly repented, though it be not ſo perceiued, no not of him that poſſeſſeth both. As the thunder crack and lightning are both at one and the ſame time, yet is one diſcerned before the other. All that this ſheweth or we would prooue by is, is this, that none can ſeriouſlie and trulie repent, but he that knowes he is Gods, none can know this but he that hath his grace and this faith.</p>
            <p>Ob. 3. Further it may be ſome will obiect, that many a man by the ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ror of his conſcience is ſubdued and brought to obedience long before he hath faith or grace, or hath taſted of it; and ſo it ariſeth not from thence.</p>
            <p>Anſ. I anſwere, this is no other then that which may come of nature from
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:6506:23"/> the knowledge of good and euill by that conſcience of ſinne which remai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth in man ſince his fall, being but a ſeruill ſeare of puniſhment and of the anger of God; which though it he not a proper worke of Gods ſanctifying ſpirit, nor any part of regeneration, yet is it a ſtep towards it, and to bee nouriſhed, becauſe it is as the needle to the thread, for it makes way for the true feere of God.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> The firſt vſe of this is, to confute thoſe who thinke repentance goeth before ſaith, which opinion, by the grounds that haue been alreadie laied is manifeſtly falſe. Beſides, it is cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine that repentance is the worke of a liuing man, of him that is ſpirituallie liuing no dead man can repent, But he that is with out faith, though he haue a name to liue, yet is dead: for, <note place="margin">Habac. 2.4.</note> 
               <hi>The iuſt ſhall liue by his faith.</hi> No life then without faith, and no repe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tance with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out life; ſo not without faith, ſeeing repentance is the worke of a liuing, not a dead man. There may be an out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward reformation of actions &amp; worde, an inlightning of the mind and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding, a changing of the will and affections from vice to vert<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>, but no change of the heart from ſinfulnes
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:6506:23"/> to holines. That, a naturall man may haue; this, onely a ſpirituall: that, a dead man may performe; this, onely a liuing man. Finally, repentance is a purifying of the heart, a mortifying, and crucifying of the fleſh: and what ſhall purifie the heart? is it not faith? for whom will a man crucifie his be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loued ſinnes, inortifie his fleſh and af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fections? will he do it for any, but for him of whoſe loue he is ſpecially aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red? Then can it not be before, but muſt needes follow after faith.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. This conuinceth the of error who thinke that faith is a part of repe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tance; but it cannot be that the roote and the fruit ſhould be both one thing, or one a part of the other. The ſtrongeſt rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon they haue is, that faith and repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance are euer loyned together, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out faith there can be no repentance. But if this reaſon haue any ſtrength, then is faith a part of the Sacrament, ſeeing it is as vnprofitable without it, and conioyned they muſt be where a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny fruit and comfort will be had. A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, if coniunction make it a part, why ſhould not the ſoule be a part of the bodie? which is not a bodie, but a carcaſe without it; why not the light a part of the heate in the ſunne? why
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:6506:24"/> not faith part of hope and charitie? ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing they are not, nor cannot be in this life without it, though charity may be and is without them in the life to come. Beſides, the ſcripture hath made them directly diſtinct: <note place="margin">Mark. 1.15.</note> 
               <hi>Repent and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue the Goſpell.</hi> And <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Act. 20.21.</note> he preached <hi>Repentance towards God, and faith in the Lord Ieſus.</hi> Then can it be no part of it, but the roote and begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of it, whence it procee deth. For when the mind of a man hath once by faith imb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>aced the goodnes of God and remiſſion of ſinnes by Ieſus Chriſt, then in liew of thank fulnes to God, he will addreſſe himſelfe to the alterati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on and change of his life, to the put<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting off the old man, and putting on the new: they are then not as parts one of another; but as cauſe and ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect, faith the true cauſe, and repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance the neceſſarie effect.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 3.</note> 3. This may confute that point of Poperie and popiſh ſchoolemen, who haue diſtinguiſhed attrition and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trition, coyning both namea &amp; things after their owne f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ncie without, Scri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>
               <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. Now attrition, they ſay, cannot merit; but contrition, if it be fall, doth merit remiſſion of ſinne and iuſtifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. But this muſt needs be ſalfe, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:6506:24"/> no contrition or repentance can be good, vnleſſe it come from faith; if it be without it, it is ſinne, and how ſhould ſinne merit? It is ſinne, for ſaith our Sauiour Chriſt: <note place="margin">Matth. 7.17.</note> 
               <hi>A good tree brings f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>orth good fruit, and a corrupt tree <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>ings foorth euill fruit.</hi> And againe, <note place="margin">Luk. 6.45.</note> 
               <hi>A goodman out of the good treaſure of his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>art bringeth forth good, and an euill man out of the euill treaſure of his heart bringeth forth euill.</hi> So that contrition, though it be good in it ſelfe, yet com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> a bad tree, which euery man is; who is not ſanctified &amp; made good by faith, it muſt needs be euill and ſinne; ſpecially ſeeing our Sauiour ſaith, <note place="margin">Iohn 3.6.</note> 
               <hi>That which is borne of the fleſh; is flaſh.</hi> Which is true both of men and their actions, whoſoeuer is borne, and whatſoeuer is done of a naturall man, is corrupt. So contrition, if it come from a naturall man, one not ſanctified by faith, muſt needs be corrupt, and cannot merit remiſſion of ſinne. But if this contrition proceed of faith, and ſo be good, it can as little merit remiſſion of ſinne, which is before it. For a man no ſooner beleeues but he is iuſtified, no ſooner iuſtified, but he hath remiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of ſinne, which though he know not, or feele not, yet hath he then ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:6506:25"/> the leſſe: for if want of feeling or ignorance of the being of any thing, ſhould argue the not being of it, then children in the wombe ſhould want life and reaſon, becauſe they haue no knowledge or feeling of either. It is not then as they falſely imagine, that men firſt repent, and from the merit of that commeth remiſſion of ſinne: but men firſt beleeue and apprehend re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion of ſinne, and then doe they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent, then do they forrow and mourne for ſinne, and turne vnto God from thoſe things which are diſpleaſing vnto him.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 4.</note> 4. This will proue euery ignorant, vnbeleeuing, prophane man, to bee without true and ſauing repentance: for his ignorance and prophanenes telles euery man, that whatſoeuer is in his heart, yet faith is not there; and ſo hee beeing a dead man cannot bring forth the works of the liuing. Though therfore he ſhould mourne and weepe, as much as <hi>Eſan,</hi> and ſorrow &amp; grieue as greatly as <hi>Iudas,</hi> yea and reforme in many things as <hi>Herod,</hi> yea all the outward man, as ſome Heathen men haue done, yet hath he not repented. Then you will ſay, to what purpoſe ſhould any man doe any ſuch thing?
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:6506:25"/> Becauſe God hath commanded theſe, and they are meanes to obtaine that which is true repentance. Not that any man can merit grace at the hand of God by this, or yet make himſelfe more capable of grace, ſeeing his na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture remaineth as corrupt as before; but becauſe God hath inioyned men to do what they can in renuing them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, and to approch as neere vnto grace as they can, although they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not by any labour or endeuour, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the worke of Gods ſpirit attaine vnto it. All ſhould vſe the meanes and hope to obtaine grace; yea none can hope to obtaine it who vſe not the means; though ſome vſe y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> meanes and doe not obtaine, and others not vſing the meanes doe obtaine: That with the meanes and without it the whole glorie and praiſe might be giuen to God, whoſe ſpirit blowes where it liſteth.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 5.</note> 5. The laſt vſe of this is, to perſwade euery man to labour for true faith, if he haue it not, or for the increaſe of it being had, ſtill endeuouring to main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine and nouriſh it, if for no other end and reaſon, yet becauſe it will bring forth in him true repentance not to he repented of, and renew it in him euery
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:6506:26"/> day, as his ſin reneweth, and make it acceptable vnto God: for if it were poſſible a man could repent without this faith, yet ſhould it not be well pleaſing to God, ſpecially not for ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation and ſpirituall good and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forts. It is not to be denied but that the beſt men haue many ſecret and priuie corruptions in them, which muſt be mortified; yea many a regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rat and holy man may oftentimes fall into many groſſe ſinnes, and how ſhould they recouer themſelues with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the medicine of repentance? but how ſhould they repent without faith? by which they are liuing men able to doe the workes of the liuing, and true<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly repent: for the obtaining of this then, muſt they heare the word with all diligence, for <note place="margin">Rom. 10.17.</note> 
               <hi>faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.</hi> And for the nouriſhment of it, ſtill muſt they heare it with reuerence, for it is, as <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> ſaith, as oyle to the lampe to keepe it burning. And the more care muſt they haue for the preſeruati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of this, becauſe the life and being both of this and all other graces de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pendeth vpon it. <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Serpens non mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nimùm cu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> ſi corpus incidi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur, modò caput ſuum integrum ſeruet. Sic tu praeter fidem caetera perdere non cura. Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſost. homil.</hi> 24. <hi>in Matth.</hi>
               </note> Then as the Serpent of all things is moſt carefull for his head, becauſe he knowes that though
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:6506:26"/> he be cut and mangled in the bodie or any part of it, yet if his head be whole, it will cure all the wounds of the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther members: ſuch wiſdome ought they to haue, to labour aboue al things to keepe the faith whole and ſound, becauſe if any thing elſe take a wound this will cure all the reſt; but if this once ſuffer ſhipwracke, it will coſt them much before they can recouer it againe, and make themſelues whole, all other graces decaying and periſhing with it. For this then muſt they chiefly labour, that they may not once but e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery day renew their repentance.</p>
            <p>The third thing in the deſcription of repentance is, that it ariſeth alſo from the true knowledge of a mans ſpirituall eſtate.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Repentance a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſeth from the knovvledge of a mans ſpirituall estate.</hi>
               </note> True ſauing repentance ariſeth from the true knowledge of a mans owne ſpirituall eſtate; and none can repent but they who haue this knowledge; which is proued by the courſe which was euer taken by thoſe who laboured to bring and induce offenders to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, for they laboured euer to ſet before their eies and to make them ſee the condition wherein they were. The Lord himſelfe when he came to viſit <hi>Adam,</hi> who had now ſinned, and
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:6506:27"/> to draw him to repentance, tooke this courſe with him; ſaying vnto him, <note place="margin">Gen. 3.9.</note> 
               <hi>Adam where art thou?</hi> that is, in what a caſe art thou: ſee and knowe that howſoeuer thou art in the ſame place, yet thou art not in the ſame condition, and take notice of thy miſerable con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition, that by it thou maiſt be drawne to ſeeke to me and not to flie from me. So the Prophet <hi>Nathan</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2. Sam. 12.1.2.3. &amp;c.</note> being ſent to King <hi>Dauid</hi> to bring him to repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, he took a courſe to make him ſee his ſins, and his owne miſerable eſtate, by a familiar parable wiſely applied, which made him ſee and confeſſe his ſinne, and ſeeke by true repentance for the pardon of it. So the Apoſtle <hi>Peter</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Act. 2.36.</note> in his firſt ſermon after the aſcenſion of Chriſt, endeuoured to make the Iewes his auditors to ſee their ſinnes in cruci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying the Lord of life, and their wret<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched eſtate for that fact, that he might, as the ſucceſſe was, draw them to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance. So Chriſt himſelfe with the Church of Laodicea, to the end he might make her truly repent, laboured to abate her pride, which blinded her eyes, and to make her ſee that ſhe was, <hi>wretched and miſerable, and blind and poore, and naked.</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Reuelat. 3.17.</note> And this <hi>Ephraim</hi> ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king of her ſelfe, ſheweth, that it was
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:6506:27"/> the cauſe of her repentance, <note place="margin">Ierem. 31.19.</note> 
               <hi>When I was inſtructed, I repented.</hi> As if ſhe ſhould ſay, when my eies were open, that I ſaw my owne condition and eſtate, then I repented. By all theſe it is cleere that repentance ariſeth from y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of a mans ſpirituall eſtate. But to co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ceiue this point more fully, we muſt vnderſtand that there are three parts of this knowledge, or three things are required to make a man know himſelfe and his eſtate throughly. 1. That he know his ſinne. 2. That he haue the ſenſe of his ſin, that is, of the puniſhment and curſe due to his ſinne. 3 The knowledge of his owne ina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bility to free himſelfe, either from the ſinne, or from the puniſhment due to ſinne. The firſt of theſe is, the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of a mans ſinfulnes, his naturall ſinfulneſſe, that by nature without temptation he is inclinable to all euill, and vtterly vnable to doe good: Then his inward ſinfulnes, that is, his ſecret motions which ſhould bee towards God and agreeable to his law, are altogether auerſe from him toward ſinne and diſobedience; theſe are his thoughts, luſt and concupiſcence of the ſoule: Laſtly, his outward actions both his ſinnes of omiſſion and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion,
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:6506:28"/> his apparent euill, and his im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfect good things. The knowledge of all which are to be had by the law, for <note place="margin">Rom. 3.20.</note> 
               <hi>by the law commeth the knowledge of ſin.</hi> The 2. part of this knowledge is the ſenſe of ſin, that is, the knowledge of the curſe and puniſhment due vnto ſin, for that is it which makes ſinne ſenſible to a man. Thus God dealt with the wicked when he had laid before them their ſins, as it is in the 50. Pſalm. verſ. 18. <note place="margin">Pſalm. 50.18.</note> 
               <hi>When thou ſeeſt a theeſe thou runneſt with him, &amp;c.</hi> Then he threat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth his iudgements againſt them, verſ. 22. <note place="margin">Verſe 22.</note> 
               <hi>I will teare you in peeces, &amp;c.</hi> To make them the more ſenſible. Now theſe are either ſpirituall plagues, or ourſes vpon their bodies, goods, wiues, children, friends, or vpon their name, memorie and poſteritie. All which may bee found in the Word, as Deut. 28. and ſuch like. The 3. part is, the knowledge of a mans owne inabi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litie, either to free himſelfe from the ſinne, or the puniſhment due vnto it: that howſoeuer he may by his naturall ſtrength repreſſe the rage of his cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption, prune and lop it, cutting off the ſuperfluous bowes and branches of it, yet the roote and the whole bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die will remaine ſtill in his heart and
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:6506:28"/> ſoule, and will as occaſion is offered breake forth into all his members. And this is it which made <hi>Dauid</hi> to repent and pray ſo earneſtly to the Lord to purge him: <note place="margin">Pſalm. 51.2.7.</note> 
               <hi>Waſh me throughly from mine iniquities, and purge me from my ſinne.</hi> And againe: <hi>Purge me with hyſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſope and I ſhall be cleane.</hi> And that hee is as little able to auoid the puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, either by hiding himſelfe, or by any wit or powet, or any meanes what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer: which was in them whom <hi>Peter</hi> preached to, and made them come with this note to <hi>Peter</hi> and the other Apoſtles: <note place="margin">Act. 2.37.</note> 
               <hi>Men and brethren what ſhall we doe to be ſaued?</hi> The like was in the gaoler, who came trembling to <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Silas</hi> and ſaid, <note place="margin">Act. 16.30.</note> 
               <hi>Sirs what may I doe to be ſaued?</hi> So that it is manifeſt that the knowledge and ſenſe of ſinne and the conſcience of a mans owne inabi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litie to free himſelfe from either, will make a man turne to God and repent.</p>
            <p>Now the reaſons of this truth are theſe. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe the ignorance of a mans eſtate is ſeldome or neuer ſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted from a falſe opinion of a mans good eſtate, of his inward holineſſe and integritie of nature, of the good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes of his actions, hauing a ſhew and ſemblance of ſome good. Now a man
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:6506:29"/> in his error will neuer ſeeke for the change of his eſtate. As hee that thinks himſelfe whole, though he be heart<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſicke, will neuer ſeeke to a Phyſitian, or vſe any meanes to mend and better himſelfe. But when he knowes his e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtate, &amp; ſeeth how falſely he was con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceited of himſelfe, then will he haſten to ſeeke change and amendment. For as a ſtate cannot be continued if it were good, vnleſſe it were thoroughly and fully knowne; ſo being vnknowne, can it not bee amended, being now a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſe.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2 Becauſe though the fight of ſinne would not driue them to this men not diſliking ſinne by nature; yet the ſenſe of puniſhment would, becauſe euery thing naturally feareth the deſtruction of it ſelfe, and would by all meanes preſerue it ſelfe; much more man, who diſcerning in this caſe, that his eſca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping muſt be by turning, will addreſſe himſelfe to it, for the ſafetie of him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> 3 Becauſe though the puniſhment would not moue him to this dutie or remoue him from his ſinne, ſo long as he felt it not, becauſe hee might hope by ſome meanes to eſcape it, as by hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding and couering his ſinne, or by
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:6506:29"/> fleeing I know not whither, or by Gods mercie and indulgence for ſome bountie to religion, or charitie to the poore, or ſuch like: yet if hee once come to know, that as he can free him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe no more from his ſinnes, then a Leopard from his ſpots, and a blacke More from his skinne: ſo can he as lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle free himſelfe from the puniſhment of ſinne by any other meanes whatſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer, it being impoſſible that God ſhuld let him goe vnpuniſhed, becauſe hee cannot bee vniuſt, and ſo bee brought into a ſtrait as <hi>Baalam</hi> was; then will he endeuour to performe repentance, by which onely he may eſcape and flee the vengeance to come.</p>
            <p>Now the vſe wee haue to make of this point is this: <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> Firſt, to informe vs that the world and the Church hath many thouſand impenitent ſinners, ſuch as neuer haue repented, neither yet (in the caſe wherein they are) are they capable of repentance, becauſe they are ignorant of their ſpirituall e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtate; and that which is worſt, they cannot be perſwaded to looke into it: though they often caſt vp their eſtate to know what it is, I meane their worldly eſtate, yet they neuer ballance their ſpirituall eſtate, being either
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:6506:30"/> ſlothfull and negligent, or elſe being poſſeſſed with a falſe opinion of the vnneceſſarines of it, or with feare of the deſperateneſſe of it; like as ban<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kerupts who are not able to pay a pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie in the pound, dare not looke into their eſtate, leſt they procure griefe and diſcontentment to themſelues. Whatſoeuer the cauſe is, the thing is not done, and ſo they are without the knowledge of it: and whatſoeuer they thinke of themſelues, if impenitent ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners muſt periſh, they cannot bee ſafe, feeing they cannot repent; which they cannot doe, as long as they are igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant of themſelues and of their ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all eſtate. If any man think it ſtrange, that man, who knoweth ſo many things ſhould be ignorant of himſelfe, when this is proper and peculiar to him to know himſelfe; <note place="margin">1. Cor. 2.11.</note> 
               <hi>For what man knoweth the things of a man, ſaue the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit of a man which is in him?</hi> he conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth not that when the obiect is nie to, or laid vpon the ſenſe, it nothing ſo well diſcerneth it, and the eie of the bodie, though it behold all other things, yet it cannot ſee it ſelf, or ſome parts of the bodie which are neereſt vnto it. So the mind of man compaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing the whole world, ſometimes the
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:6506:30"/> heauens and things aboue it and in it, ſometime y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> earth &amp; the bottome of it, and things vnder it, yet is it ignorant of it owne eſtate: like many Gentle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men trauellers, who know diuers ſtrange and forraine countries, and yet are ignorant of their owne: euery one being better conceited of himſelfe then there is cauſe, neither finding his defects nor diſcerning his corrupti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons; which procee deth from ſelf-loue, which maketh a man too well affected to himſelfe; and ſo iudgement follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing affection, hee neuer diſcerneth rightly of his eſtate, but thinking hee hath no need of any change, neuer go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth about it. But by the particulars this will more appeare. For many can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be perſwaded that they are ſo cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupt dynature, but their nature ſeemes to them to be pure, beautiful, and glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious, thinking it no more corrupt, then it was created by God, and then it was in <hi>Adam</hi> during the time of his innocencie. Hence are thoſe opinions of perfect inherent righteouſnes, iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication by works, and merit of works, of the power of pure naturals, free will and ſuch like, which Papiſts and other heretiks haue inuented and maintai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned out of the naturall or affected ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norance
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:6506:31"/> of mans eſtate. Againe, for outward actions, they thinke that thoſe works, which haue any ſhew of goodnes, although they bee neuer ſo imperfect, corrupt and hypocriticall, yet they are good and may be merito<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious to deſerue earthly and heauenlie bleſſings. Further, for meane and ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narie ſinnes they thinke them veniall and light offences, not to bee accoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted of, or auoided; they thinke their good meaning to be as good as perfect holines; their owne righteouſnes per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect and abſolute, ſo that they ſay in effect: <note place="margin">Reuel. 3.17.</note> 
               <hi>I am rich, and increaſed with goods, and haue need of nothing.</hi> The Church hath many of theſe, as alſo as many who are without the ſenſe of ſin; <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>o perſwade themſelues there is no ſuch puniſhment for ſinners, ſuch cur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes as are ſpoken of, neither is God ſo prouoked to anger to inflict puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment vpon offenders as the miniſters tell them hee is, which they falſelie ground vpon the patience of God, which he generally vſeth towardsall, who although they go on in all manc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> of diſobedience and wilfull breaking of his commandements, adding one hainous ſinne to another, and ſhewing open: contempt of him; and of his
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:6506:31"/> word, yet they eſtape vnpuniſhed, and liue as merilie in the world as the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieſt man doth, and at death die as peaceablie as he that liued beſt: ſo the patience of God that ſhould leade them to repentance, they make as a meanes to keepe them backe from re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance. But ſay they haue the ſight and ſenſe of ſinne, yet are they perſwa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded that they can and are able at their owne pleaſure to purge themſelues both from their naturall corruption and outward act of ſinne; and ſo the ſickneſſe, which a man can cure him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe of, is nothing ſo grieuous vnto him. And for the puniſhment, they thinke they are able to eſcape it, either by their cunning conueying and coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring of their ſinne, or by the great mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie of God who delighteth not in the miſerie of man, and his confuſion, but in their ſaluation, and ſo will be eafilie intreated by their pitifull moaning, to pardon their ſinnes; and if not, to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtow on them the crowne of glorie, yet to remit them the puniſhment de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued; or at the worſt that may fall, they can free themſelues by their works of mercie and other ſatiffacti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons; and ſo ſay there is no feare, but bleſſe themſelues in their hearts, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing,
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:6506:32"/>
               <note place="margin">Deut. 29.19.</note> 
               <hi>Wee ſhall haue peace, although wee walke according to the ſtubb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>en<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſſe of our owne hearts.</hi> Many thouſands there are who are thus ignorant of their e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtates, either in ſome of theſe or in all, neither are willing to come our of this ignorance, but in time of health and proſperitie ſpurne againſt the plaine miniſterie of the Word, as <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> which would giue them a view of them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, crying againſt the Miniſters as the woman againſt the Prophet, <note place="margin">1. King. 17.18.</note> 
               <hi>What haue I to do with thee? Art thou come vnto me to call my ſinne to remembrance, and to ſtay way ſonne?</hi> So, what haue we to doe with you, are you come to call our ſinnes to remembrance, and to ſlay our ſou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>? And againſt the word as a ſalſe glaſſe; that as ſhe <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>loohed her ſelfe in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>glaſſe, and appeared to her ſelfe no more deformed their <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> was, yet more then ſhe was <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>nceited of her ſelfe, broke it and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> vnder foote: ſo ſpurne they againſt the glaſſe of the word, as if it made them more deformed then they are indeed. All theſe vnder <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> are in the ſtate of impenitechcie, and ſo in the ſtate of periſhing, becauſe they cannot, or they will not ſee themſelues and know their eſtate, that they might
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:6506:32"/> bee brought to repentance.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2 This may perſwade men, who would repent, that they may flie from and eſcape the vengeance to come, to labour for this knowledge of their eſtate. The Philoſophers knowing that men are all together ignorant of themſelues, vſed to ſet this precept, <hi>K<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>s; thy ſelfe,</hi> in the beginning of their morall <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>utions. They are worth the in<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ſ <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> that euery Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter ſhould <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> and euery Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an ſhould learne to know himſelfe, and his eſtate, in the things before ſpoken of. And this muſt he do by looking into the law of God, whereby he may ſee himſelfe to be a moſt vile and filthie leper, defiled in nature, in ſoule and bodie, in minde, will and affections, in thought, word and all his actions with all manner of ſin, ſo that he may crie out with the leper, I am vncleane, I am vncleane. But if he will doe it as hee ſhould, hee muſt not only looke to the letter of the law, which expreſſeth only capitall ſinnes, from which he happily will cleere himſelfe and waſh his hands, but he muſt ſeeke into the ſpirituall meaning of it, ſet downe by Chriſt Mat. 5. and other the Prophets and
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:6506:33"/> Apoſtles, whereby hee ſhall ſee <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> his originall ſinne, and his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> tranſgreſſions, his inward corrup<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> 
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> the filthie, vncleane, and diſley a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of his mind, wil and affection, and his outward, his vaine, fooliſh, and filthie talke, his leaud behauiour, diſhonorable to God and iniurious <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> men, his ſinnes of ignorance and wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full rebellions, hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> 
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> of youth <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> riper yeeres, h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> 
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> 
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ns, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> commiſſions, yea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> beſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> culpable either <hi>quo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>tem,</hi> or <hi>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> finem,</hi> in reſpect of the fountaine, that they proceeded not from faith, or in reſpect of the ende, that they were done more for his owne glorie and gaine, then for the glorie of God, and good of his brother: which when he ſhal once diſcerne, the ſame law will ſhew him the blacke tayle of ſinne, all the curſes that are due vnto it, and no leſſe make him perceiue, that he is not able to free himſelfe from the guilt or the puniſhment of ſinne, from the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tagion which followes it, or the curſe that is due vnto it. By which he may be made to come trembling and with feare, and accuſe himſelfe before the throne of God, and by a true renoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cing of all his ſinnes, and a true tur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:6506:33"/> from all his former wicked cour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> and carriage, truely repent and be g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>uſly accepted of God.</p>
            <p>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> deſcription of repentance the laſt thing is, that this turning is euer loyned with true humiliation; which not eſſarily followeth vpon the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer, for as the error and falſe opinion of holines and happines, doth make a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> pround, pro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>ptuous and confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> 
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap>; ſo the knowledge of a mans <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>hed and d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>able eſtate and ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> condition, will abaſe him by hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling him. Now of this firſt in generall, then more particularlie. Generally,</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Repentance ioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned vvith true humiliation.</hi>
               </note> True repentance is euer ioyned with true humiliation; none can repent but hee is truely humbled by the ſight of his owne wretched and ſinfull eſtate, which is manifeſt by the exhortations of the Prothets calling to repentance, as in <hi>Ioel:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ioel 2.12.</note> 
               <hi>Therefore alſo now the Lord ſaith, turne you vnto me with all your heart; and with faſting, and with weeping, and with mourning.</hi> And againe in <hi>Iſaiah</hi> the Lord complaineth that the people did not repent, <note place="margin">Iſai. 22.12.13.</note> 
               <hi>And in that day when the Lord God of hoſts did call vnto weeping and mourning, and to baldnes, and to girding with ſackcloth, beholdioy and gladnes, ſlaying oxen, and
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:6506:34"/> killing ſheep, eating fleſh, and drinking wine, eating and drinking, for to m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap> we ſhall die;</hi> ſhewing thereby th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they were not humbled, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they did not repent.</p>
            <p>Hence is that of <hi>Micha:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Micha 6.8.</note> 
               <hi>Hee bath ſhewed thee, O man, what is good and what the Lord requireth of thee; Surely to doe iuſtly, and to loue mercie, and to Humble thy ſelfe to walke with thy G<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>
               </hi> Hence is that exhortation of <hi>P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>
               </hi> 
               <note place="margin">1. Pet. 5.6.</note> 
               <hi>Humble your ſelues therefore vn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap> might is hand of God, that he may <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> you in due time.</hi> And S. <hi>Iames</hi> ſaith; <note place="margin">Iames 4.7.</note> 
               <hi>Submit your ſelues to God.</hi> This alſo is proued by as many as repented, either truly or temporarily, either the practiſe conſidered, or the parable; now the practiſe may bee feene in <hi>David,</hi> who being reprooued by <hi>Nathan</hi> for mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther and adultery, <note place="margin">2. Sam. 12.</note> repented and hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled himſelfe vnder the hand of God; ſo <hi>Ahab</hi> though he had no ſound and ſauing repentance, <note place="margin">1. King. 21.</note> yet his humiliation was anſwerable to his repentance. So did the Niniuites <note place="margin">Iona. 3.</note> humble themſelues by faſting and ſackcloth. The like may appeare by the parable in the Goſpell, <note place="margin">Luk. 15.18.19.</note> where Chriſt ſets out repentance vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the ſtate of the prodigall ſonne, who comming home to his father,
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:6506:34"/> humbleth himſelfe, in ſaying to his fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther that he was not worthie to be cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led his ſonne. So the Publican com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth and humbleth himſelf and ſmote himſelfe vpon the breaſt, <note place="margin">Luk. 18.13.</note> and would not lift vp his eies to heauen: the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> may he ſeene in <hi>Peter,</hi> in <hi>Mary</hi> and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers. By all which examples it is ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſt, that whereſoeuer there is repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance there is humiliation.</p>
            <p>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>nd this ſtands with reaſon. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> true repentance riſeth from the ſight and knowledge of a mans eſtate, how wretched and ſinfull it is, which maketh him hunble; for whereas the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> and falſe opinion of a mans ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſſe doth puffe him vp with pride and maketh him confident and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumptuous; on the contrarie, the true knowledge of a mans eſtate, and of his ſinnes will humble him: therefore this repentance comming from the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of a mans eſſate, muſt needes bee ioyned with humiliation, from which knowledge there ariſeth a dou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble fruit, which is, repentance, and hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon.</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe he that repenteth, recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth grace from God and findeth grace and fauour with him, which <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>elie the humbled doe, and not the
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:6506:35"/> proud, as Saint <hi>Iames</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">Iames 4.6.</note> 
               <hi>God reſiſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth the proud, and giueth grace to the humble.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>The vſes of this point follow after <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> manner: <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> Firſt, we may then pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>nce of many that they are without repentance, many euen without the temporarie, and many without the true fauing repentance, becauſe they neuer came where humiliation gre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>, not the baſtard one, and much more, not where the true and natural <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> miliation is to beg had, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> had it: For they neuer had theſe ſeares and thoſe cares, thoſe pal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>gs and gripes, which men that ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>e been humbled, haue had; they neuer <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> to confeſſe and acknowledge their ſinnes, and condemne themſelues, but puffed vp, as black<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ers with wind, ſo they with a windie and proud conceit of themſelues, and their <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> eſtate, like the Pha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>iſie; and to this they eaſily come, and ſo are kept from humiliation, being blinded by <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> opinion and conce it of their <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> good parts of nature, of their <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> an<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>gi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> by good leducation dock in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>trat, of their good workes they haue done to God, and to their <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>ighbour, how many waies, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap>
               <pb n="45" facs="tcp:6506:35"/> how great charges they haue maintai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned learning, ſet forward religion, ſerued God and releeued the poore. Theſe conceites ſo blind their eies and ouerſhadow all their ſenſes, that they make and pronounce themſelues not ſinfull, but holie, iuſt, and inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cent. Another thing alſo that blindeth them, is a comparing of themſelues with thoſe who are more ſinfull, and in ſome reſpect notoriouſlie ſinfull: and then the opinion of their owne holineſſe which before was any thing doubtfull, is now put out of all contro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſie, and they exempted not onely from the ranke and rout of wicked men, but canonized Saints in their owne conceit. The picture of theſe is the Phariſie, who ſtood and praied thus with himſelfe, <note place="margin">Luk. 18.11.</note> 
               <hi>O God I thanke thee that I am not as other men, extortio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners, vniuſt, adulterers, or euen as this Publican; I faſt twice in the weeke, I giue tithe of all that euer I doe poſſeſſe:</hi> where both theſe deluſions are found in him; whereby he was without humi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liation, and ſo iuſtification, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>uentlie repentance. And this is the caſe of moſt men which are by theſe or the like means puſſed vp with pride; for is not this the ſpeech of
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:6506:36"/> many a man; I thanke God I am not ſo wicked as ſuch a man, I am not an Adulterer, a drunkard, or a whore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monger: I thanke God I loue the Church well, and I deſire God to loue me as wel, as I loue the Church? But let theſe men conſider what became of the Phariſie, he went away not iuſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, becauſe hee was iuſt in his owne ſight; ſo all theſe men that with theſe things are thus lifted vp with pride, though they be thus iuſtified in their owne ſight, yet they ſtand as condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned perſons before God; for hee that iudgeth not himſelfe, God will iudge.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. This may further teach vs how neceſſarie this humiliation is, ſeeing there can be no repentance without it, and therefore ought euery one to la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour againſt the former deluſions, that wee bee not deceiued by them, and ſo kept in a proud conceit of our ſelues and heuer attaine, or inioy repentance. Now theſe deluſions are ouercome and abandoned thus: The firſt if they conſider that all their good workes be they neuer ſo glorious and many, co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>ing from a corrupt foun<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>e, of an vnrepentant and vnbeleeuing heart are accounted ſins before God; for <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> ſaith S. <hi>Paul,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rom. 14.23.</note> 
               <hi>What ſoeuer is not
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:6506:36"/> of faith is ſin.</hi> Whereupon <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Infideluer mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſereri, vitium eſt &amp; peccatu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. Auguſt. contra Iulian. Pelag. lib.</hi> 4.3.</note> 
               <hi>To <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſe compaſſion without faith is ſinne.</hi> Vnderſtand, that the ſin riſeth not from the act of compaſſion, but from the priuation of faith, and ſo of other things: Againe, they muſt know, that their conſciences will tell them, if they put the queſtion to it, that that they do, is not from any manner of loue, ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of righteouſnes, or to God and man, but from ſelfe-loue, pride, vaine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>glorie, &amp;c. by which they muſt needs be corrupted, and ſo no reaſon they ſhould be proud of them: yea, as <hi>Gre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gorie</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Rationi conſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taneum est, vt metuas bonis operibus, quàm in ijs glorieris. Gregor. moral. lib.</hi> 9. 11.</note> 
               <hi>There is more reaſon they ſhuld feare for their good works, then glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry in them.</hi> But the other deluſion may thus be a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>oided: If they would conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der that other mens ſins will condemne themſelues, not iuſtifie them. And that in ſinfu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>nes they are as farre beyond o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, yea and happily much further; then they are ſhort of them: therefore if the one giue them cauſe of pride, the other may iuſtly giue them cauſe of humiliation: for as it is in temporall things, a ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that is rich commeth into the countrie, among his poore neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours, hee is there a great man, and all muſt bee at his command; but if hee come vnto the kings court, hee
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:6506:37"/> is no body in compariſon of thoſe that are there; ſo in ſpirituall things, thou being amongſt wicked men, and ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing them, thou beginneſt to iuſtifie thy ſelfe and ſaiſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>, I am not an <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ſurer; nor an oppreſſor, nor a drunkard, &amp;c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> but on the contrary, compare thy ſelfe with others, as with <hi>Peter,</hi> with <hi>Paul,</hi> &amp;c. and thou ſhal ſee how fa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>re thou commeſt ſhort of them; and if the one make thee proud; let the other make thee humble; by which meanes thou maiſt come to bee humbled before God, and hauing humiliation thou maiſt haue true repentance, and ſo bee in the ſtate of ſaluation, for whilſt thou art proud thou art void of repentance or of ſauing grace, and ſo out of the ſtate of ſaluation. Yet let me note con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne euery one that hath pride in him, for who can ſay he is free? but him that doth not condemne pride in himſelfe; for he that condemneth this ſinne in himſelfe, as he doth other ſins, is not guiltie of it: but hee that will ſtand to iuſtifie his prido, this man is void o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> humiliation, and being void of humiliation is void of repentance, and ſo out of the ſtate of ſoluation.</p>
            <p>But now particularly to proc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ed fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther in this humiliation. It is double,
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:6506:37"/> inward and outward. Firſt of the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward and of the ſoule.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Humiliation double, inward and outward.</hi> 1. <hi>Jnward hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation.</hi>
               </note> Inward humiliation is in the ſoule and affections, and is this; when a man is ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> downe and his loftines abaſed, in ſhame, ſorrow, and feare, at the ſight of his wretched, wicked, and ſinfull eſtate. Theſe three then are in true humiliation; the firſt reſpects ſinne only; the ſecond, ſinne and preſent pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment; the third; puniſhment to comes Shame ariſeth from the ſight and ſenſe of a mans owne filthy naked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, as the Scriptures cals it, that is, of his ſinne, and the defi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ing, which it pollutes a man withal. Sorrow is griefe conc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>iued either of ſinne or puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, or both; If for ſinne onely be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is ſinne, not reſpecting the pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment, but making a man of this mind that if there were neither hell, nor accuſer, nor Iudge, yet hee would be humbled and brought on his knees for his ſinnes, becauſe he hath offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> ſolouing and ſo gratious a father, and patient God, then is it godly ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row, but if onely for the puniſhment or <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>utſes due to them, and now pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent and vpon them, it is but worldlie ſorrow. If both theſe concur in a man, it is, the ſtate of a true repentant; for
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:6506:38"/> both may bee, and are, in reſpect hee conſiſteth of fleſh and ſpirit, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> old and new man, the one ſom owing for the ſin, the other for the puniſhment. Feare is a grieuous ſenſe and appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſion of ſome <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>ill to come, for <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> is euer ioyned with the expectation of the thing feared: Now that theſe three are ioyned with repentance is manifeſt thus: As firſt for ſhame, <hi>Ephraim</hi> ſaith thus of her ſelfe: <note place="margin">Ierem. 31.19.</note> 
               <hi>After that I conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted I repented, and after that I was in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructed I ſwore vpon my thigh: I was aſhamed, yea euen confounded becauſe I did beare the reproch of my youth:</hi> So the Lord by his Prophet calleth the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple of the Iewes to the remembrance of their ſinnes and to be aſhamed: <note place="margin">Iſai. 46.8.</note> 
               <hi>Remember this and be aſhamed.</hi> And the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſle <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Rom. 6.21.</note> 
               <hi>What fruit had ye then in thoſe things whereof yee are now aſha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med?</hi> Secondly, for ſorrow, and for godly ſorrow, <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> 
               <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaketh thus: <note place="margin">2. Cor. 7.10</note> 
               <hi>Godlie ſorrow cauſeth repentance unto ſaluation not to be repented of:</hi> Such as <hi>Dauid</hi> had, as is manifeſt by thoſe two Pſalmes 32. and 51. <note place="margin">Pſalm. 32. &amp; 51.</note> Such alſo had <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter,</hi> Now worldlie ſorrow was ſuch as <hi>Iudas</hi> and <hi>Achab</hi> had. Thirdly for <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap>: It was in the Iewes, who re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pented at the preaching of <hi>Peter</hi> and
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:6506:38"/>
               <note place="margin">Acts 2.37.</note> 
               <hi>were pricked in their hearts and ſaid, Men and brethren, what ſhall we doe to be ſaued?</hi> The like wee may ſee in the Iayler, who came trembling to <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Silas</hi> and fell downe before them and ſaid: <note place="margin">Act. 16.29.</note> 
               <hi>Sirs, what muſt I doe to be ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued?</hi> Now theſe ſeuerall inſtances I giue, not as if one of theſe onely were in them, and that humiliation is in one alone, but becauſe in ſome, one of theſe three is more perſpicuous, in ſome, another more manifeſt.</p>
            <p>Now the reaſons proouing that the repentant muſt haue thoſe, and hath them, if ſo bee hee truely repent, are theſe:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1 Becauſe when hee was a carnall man, being in a ſenſeleſſe ſecuritie, he neither knew nor conſidered what ſin was, neither ſaw he the deformitie of it. That as <hi>Adam</hi> ſaw not his naked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes in the ſtate of innocency, ſo not he in the ſtate of fecuritie: but being en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred into the ſtate of repentance, his eies are opened, and he conceiueth of ſinne as it is indeede: and then iud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geth hee himſelfe, in regard of it, the moſt abiect man of all, vnworthie of their companie or: to come in their ſight. He is like to a man, that while he was in the darke, had his face and
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:6506:39"/> his ruffe, and garments mar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ello uſlie beſpotted and beſmired, of which hee was not aſhamed: but comming to the light, and ſeeing them, he bluſheth and is aſhamed, and accounts himſelfe not fit for mens companie: for now his eies are altogether vpon his ſpots, or the rents of his garments, and ſuch like. So is it with this repentant; for now his eies are fullie bent on his owne ſinnes, hee hath freſh remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brance of them and of all the circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances, aggrauating the hainouſneſſe of them, ſo that none can be ſo feuere a Iudge of him, as himſelfe. And hence it is that many men liue a long time; ſome 20. ſome 30. ſome 40. or 50. yeeres, and take themſelues to be very honeſt men; but when once they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>e out of their ſecuritie and are made to ſee their eſtate, they are aſhamed of themſelues, and thinke none more de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed and vile then they: ſo that thus it appeareth that ſhame and true repentance goe together.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe elſe he wil neuer change and forſake his ſinne, at leaſt as hee ought, that is not aſhamed of it, nor ſorrowfull for it: whereas if hee bee aſhamed and ſorrowfull, hee will put it away with indignation, euen as
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:6506:39"/> the Iewes were commanded <note place="margin">Iſai. 30.22.</note> to <hi>caſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way the couerings oſ ſiluer and the rich ornaments of their Images of gold as a menſtruous cloth, ſaying vnto it, Get thee hence;</hi> and as <hi>Ammon</hi> did <hi>Tamer,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2. Sam. 13.15.</note> whoſe hatred was greater then his loue wherewith hee had loued her, and ſaid vnto her, <hi>Get thee hence.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> 3 Becauſe if he haue not feare, his change will not be conſtant, ſeeing how willing ſoeuer the ſpirit is, yet the fleſh is weake, and not ſo weak as wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, which being but a ſeruant and like to an vnchaſt wife, muſt be ſubdu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by the feare of the rod, and kept from folly for feare of after-claps.</p>
            <p>We ſee the doctrine, we muſt now conſider what vſe we are to make of it. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> 1. Then is this a hard ſaying for many: for it excludeth them out of the num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber of repentants, when hardly any of theſe three, is to be found in them, whereas all muſt bee, or elſe they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be truely penitent; For many men may wee vpbraid, as the Prophet doth the people of God, ſaying vnto them, <note place="margin">Ier. 3.3.</note> 
               <hi>Thou haſt a whores forhead, thou woul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſt not be aſhamed.</hi> Such defending, ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſing, and leſſening of ſin is practiſed among me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. And if they happen to be a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhamed of ſome notorious ſins, conde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
               <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:6506:40"/> of al, yet neuer of ordinarie ſinnes, which are cuſtomable with them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, or daily ſeene amongſt men. Or if ſometimes before men, becauſe their preſence is more ſenſible, yet not in reſpect of God and his Angels, who do more abhorre ſinne, and the filthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes of it, than any man can, becauſe they are more holle and pure. Beſides, ſorrow they haue none; if any, it is but as ſome men laugh from the teeth out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward; if it come to any bitternes of the heart, then is it but worldly ſorrow, ſoone cured by worldly meanes, and neuer godly ſorrow, or ſorrow accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to God for the ſin: which ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peareth, becauſe they cannot endure to haue that ſore rubbed on, or to haue that ſcarre ſhewed vnto them: And therefore they loath the pure and plaine preaching of the law, as the Elephant doth the cleare waters, being priuie of his deformities in his face. And as much doe they abhorre the preaching of iudgement, becauſe they would not bee wakened and feared. And therefore when the miniſters by the preaching of the word come neere vnto their conſciences, and laie open their ſinnes, they then crie out that they driue them to deſpaire, when it
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:6506:40"/> is not they, but their owne ſins; nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther commeth it from the word, but from their corruptions. So that theſe men while they cannot endure the law, by which they may be made fee their ſinnes and ſorrow for them, they are men in a miſerable caſe, withunto humilation, and ſo impenitent, and conſequently in theſtate of damnati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> Moreouer, this may teach vs what to iudge of theſe men, whom wee ſee ſmitten with ſorrow and feare, hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled vnder the hand of God, hauing in them the ſting of conſcience or the compunction of heart, which they had at the preaching of <hi>Peter,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Acts 2.37.</note> crying, <hi>Men and brethren what ſhall wee doe to be ſa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ed?</hi> that we muſt not iudge them as <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> men doe, who haue no fenſe of theſe things, as men ſubiect to fooliſh and me ancholilee paſſions, but rather bothinke them not farre from repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, if they haue it not alreache. We cannot happilie iudge infalliblie, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe we cannot diſcerne of the it ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row and feare, the cauſe being hid, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> ſo may be deceiued when we thinke it is godly ſorrow, and is not. But if we can finde no reaſon to the contrarie to iudge otherwiſe, then
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:6506:41"/> know that by this meanes God is be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginning to work repentance in them, and to make them new men. And how<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer it may ſeeme ſtrange to thoſe who haue had no experience therof; yet how ſhould it be otherwiſe but that mortall and weake man, at the ſight of his owne ſinnes, and the appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſion of the wrath of God due vnto them, I ſay, how ſhould it bee, but hee muſt needs be troubled with ſorrow and feare? ſeeing our Sauiour Chriſt who was a man without ſinne, and ſtanding but in our ſtead and appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hending and feeling the wrath of God but for our ſinnes, was ſo troubled and grieued, that hee ſweat water and bloud, and cried out, <hi>My God, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>y God, why haſt thou forſaken me?</hi> If he, I ſay, was thus diſh eſſed, then thinke it not ſtrange that weake mortall man, when he ſeeth his ſine and feele hithe wrath of God due vnto them, ſhould be ſmitten with ſorrow and feare. And know it is not any mans part to tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>umph other them, as commonly men do, and make a mocke of them; which is the practiſe not only of profane men but of thoſe that profeſſe ciuill ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſtie, telling vs apparently that they neuer felt any ſuch thing, for if they
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:6506:41"/> had they would lay to their helping hand to comfort them.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 3.</note> Laſtly, this may teach euerie man to labour for this humiliation, euen this which is inward: If it bee but ſuch ſorrow and griefe as the wicked may haue, and ſo may be without true repentance, yet it is a meanes to let in the other: but if it be true ſorrow, ſorrow according to God, it is as certaine a companion of true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, as the heate is with the light in the Sunne; being as needfull to ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, as it is often needfull for the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeruation of the bodily life, that the patient bee by detraction of bloud brought to a ſwound, and euen to deathes dore; ſo it is needfull, (and much more) that this repentant, for the procuring of this ſpirituall life of the ſoule, bee by ſorrow and feare caſt downe, euen to the gates of hell, as being forlorne and in a moſt wretched eſtate. Example hereof we haue in <hi>Ezra,</hi> who was ſo farre humbled for the ſinnes of the people that he ſaid vnto God: <note place="margin">Ezra 9.6.</note> 
               <hi>I am confounded and aſha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med to lift vp mine eies vnto thee my God, for our iniquities are increaſed ouer our heads, and our treſpaſſe is grown vp vnto the heauen:</hi> ſo ought euery man
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:6506:42"/> when he commeth before God, to la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour to be aſhamed and confounded in himſelfe for his own ſinnes, and think that it belongeth vnto him whatſoeuer he is, not onely to be a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhamed when he is in the ſight of the world and in the view of men, but when he is in his ſecret chamber or cloſet, when none but God can be an eie-witnes thereof: thus were <hi>Adam</hi> and <hi>Eue</hi> aſhamed of themſelues when there was not a man nor a woman more in the world to look vpon them, yet were they aſhamed of their owne nakednes when they beheld the ſame. And to this ſhame muſt he ioyne ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row: ſorrow for ſin and for the puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment that belongeth vnto it. But if he would haue that which God requires and will accept, hee muſt labour for that ſorrow which the Goſpell com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mendeth, which proceeds from the conſideration of the goodnes of God, that is, becauſe hee hath offended ſo good and ſo grations a God.</p>
            <p>Some may ſay, what meaſure of ſorrow do you require euery man to haue?</p>
            <p>Euery mans ſorrow ſhould be an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwerable to his ſinnes, all mens ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowes are not alike, neither is it
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:6506:42"/> neceſſarie; indeed that euery man ſhould haue ſorrow, that is neceſſarie, but there is a difference to be found among men, ariſing thus: Sometime from the greatnes and ſmalnes of their ſinnes: for as a burthen, the heauier it is the more it preſſeth downe; ſo the ſinnes of men the greater they are the heauier they are, and the more they humble men and preſſe them down with ſorrow, ſo that according to a mans ſinnes ſo is his ſorrow. The diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence of the ſin makes diſſimilitude in ſorrow: ſome mens ſins are like bot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches that are ſoone cured with the pricking of a needle, others are like wounds or ſores that will not be cured without the lancing of a raſor; ſo ſome mens ſinnes are cured with a little ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row, others muſt haue more. In all, the rule of <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> is general: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Secundum pec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>catorum propor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tionem ſit tibi lachryma. Si magnus est lap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus tuus, maior ſit lachrymarum tuarum correns. Hom.</hi> 22. <hi>ad pop. Antioch.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the proportion of thy ſinnes ſo ſhould thy teares be. If thy ſinne be great, greater muſt bee the ſtreames of thy teares.</hi> Sometimes alſo there is a diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence according to the preſent afflicti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons and iudgements that are vpon men, either when their afflictions are greater and their conſcience agreeth with them, as the cauſe and effect, for then <note place="margin">Prou. 18.14.</note> 
               <hi>a wounded ſpirit who can beare?</hi> or
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:6506:43"/> elſe they are leſſe, and their conſcience not ſo checking or accuſing them, <hi>and then the ſpirit of a man will beare his infirmities,</hi> and ſo is his ſorrow the leſſe. Sometime there is a difference, becauſe ſome men the Lord deferres longer before he ſheweth them grace and fauour, oftentimes to proue their patience, or to make them pray more earneſtly, which maketh their ſorrow the greater; and another man calleth, and God ſheweth him grace and fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uor preſentlie, that he is ſcarſe knowne to goe by the way of ſorrow to repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. So we reade of <hi>Lydia,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Act. 16.</note> for wee reade nothing of her ſorrow, but of her conuerſion. Laſtly, there is a diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence, becauſe ſome men haue often bin in the ſchoole of repentance, and haue been often humbled, others haue neuer before been humbled. Now as to him that hath bin often vnder the Phyſitians hand, and is daily taking ſome of his receits, more gentle me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicines are ſufficient, when as he that neuer was, muſt haue ſharper potions: ſo muſt it be with theſe. From theſe or ſome ſuch like cauſes there ariſeth a difference in mens ſorrowes: but how<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer, of euery man there is required ſorrow for his ſinnes, or elſe no re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:6506:43"/> of ſinnes: but for the quantitie of it (for me) he muſt be his owne Phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitian, ſeeing he, and not we know the greatnes of his ſinnes. For euen in ſome diſeaſes Phyſitians who preſcribe the medicine, leaue the quantitie to be taken at the patients diſcretion. Then let euery man examine himſelfe in this caſe, and if he haue found that he ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer paſſed by this gate of ſorrow and humiliation, he can neuer come to the throne of grace. Hath any man liued 20. 30. 40. or 50. yeers, and yet can ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſay that he was ſorie or aſhamed before God for his ſinnes? he is doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe in the ſtate of impenitencie, and hath not receiued the remiſſion of his ſinnes, but all his ſinnes from his cradle vnto this day, are written before God in a piller of marble, with a pen of iron neuer to be blotted out, vntill he haue obtained this. Then let him labour to get a heart and eyes to ſee his ſinnes, and to applie to himſelfe the curſe of the law and the wrath of God, to make him ſeeke to God in humilitie, that he may obtaine his mercie; for vntill he be come to this condition, he deceiueth his owne heart, if he thinke he haue obtained mercie; but being thus humbled, and hauing ſhame, ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row,
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:6506:44"/> and feare, he is in the ſtate to finde mercy, comfort, and glorie.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Outward hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation is double, verball, and reall.</hi>
               </note> Hauing ſeene the inward humilia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, we muſt proceed to the outward, which is alſo double, verball, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all. That which is in word is called confeſſion. The reall belongs to the whole life and all the actions of it. But firſt I muſt ſhew that there ought to be an outward humiliation.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Men ought out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vvardly to humble them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues.</hi>
               </note> He that repenteth, muſt not only haue an inward, but an outward humi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liation, not in ſoule, but in bodie, and other cariage of his life, manifeſted by that of <hi>Ioel:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ioel 2.12.</note> 
               <hi>Therefore now alſo ſaith the Lord, turne you vnto me with all your heart, and with faſting, and with weeping, and with mourning.</hi> Alſo by that of <hi>Iſaiah:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſaiah 22.12.</note> 
               <hi>And in that day did the Lord God of hoſts call vnto weeping, and mour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, and to baldnes, and to girding with ſackcloth.</hi> Examples hereof are many, <note place="margin">2. Sam. 12. 2. Sam. 24.</note> 
               <hi>Dauid</hi> often repenting, humbled him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe outwardly: ſo <hi>Ahab</hi> that had but a temporarie repentance, yet he had an outward humiliation: ſo the people of Niniuie, what outward humiliation had they? The Apoſtle <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>Mary Magdalon;</hi> all of them haue beene humbled, as in ſoule, ſo in body, which manifeſt, that whereſoeuer there is
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:6506:44"/> true repentance, there is alſo the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward humiliation.</p>
            <p>And this hath reaſon to confirme it; <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. becauſe the Lord will be ſerued, both by the ſoule and the body, ſeeing he hath made both, and redeemed both; for, <note place="margin">1. Cor. 6.20.</note> 
               <hi>Yee are bought for a price, therefore glorifie God in your bodie, and in your ſpirit, for they are Gods.</hi> Now repentance being a part of Gods ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice, and a meanes to glorifie him, muſt as well be performed in bodie as ſoule.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe as vnitie and agreement is pleaſant and acceptable vnto him betwixt man and man, ſo much more would it pleaſe him, that a man agree with himſelfe. Hence in the law was forbidden, ſowing diuers ſeeds in the ſame field, making garments of halfe linnen and halfe wollen, mourning in a feſtiuall time, as <hi>Nehemiah</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Nehem. 8.9.</note> with the Prieſts and Leuites that inſtructed the people, ſaid vnto them, <hi>This day is holy vnto the Lord your God, mourne not, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther weepe.</hi> How vndecent and vnac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceptable then would this diſagree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment be betwixt the ſoule and the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, that when the one weepeth, the other ſhould laugh, when the ſoule is humbled with ſorrow and feare, the
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:6506:45"/> bodie ſhould be puffed vp and ſwell in ioy and pleaſure?</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> 3. Becauſe it will further his repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, namely, for the mortification of the fleſh, and the corrupt luſts of it, and bringing it into obedience to the ſpirit, for it requires abſtinence from pleaſure and abundance of diet, what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer is aboue neceſſitie, yea often the abating of that. That as horſes, the more plentifully they are fed, the more fierce and vntractable they are, when as by withdrawing their prouender, they are made ſubiect to their rider; ſuch is the fleſh, by abundance made to rebell. And as a ſeruant that hath too much laid vpon him more than he can vndergoe, reprocheth and reuileth his maſter: ſo the bellie too full, cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupts the minde and vnderſtanding, as <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> ſpeaketh; <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Hom.</hi> 45. <hi>in Matth.</hi>
               </note> but when it is abated of that, it is brought into ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iection of the ſpirit and ſoule.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiection.</hi>
               </note> Heere may ſome obiect, that our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour Chriſt willeth men when they faſt, <note place="margin">Matth. 6.16.</note> 
               <hi>not to looke ſower as the hypocrites, for they diſſigure their faces that they might ſeeme vnto men to faſt;</hi> Alſo that of the Prophet <hi>Ioel,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ioel 2.13.</note> 
               <hi>Rent your hearts and not your garments, and turne vnto the Lord your God.</hi> And that of <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uid,</hi>
               <pb n="65" facs="tcp:6506:45"/>
               <note place="margin">Pſalm. 51.17.</note> 
               <hi>The ſacrifices of God are a contrite ſpirit.</hi> By which places it ſeemeth that the Lord requireth the inward humili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ation, and not the outward.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſwere.</hi>
               </note> I anſwere, the inward is the princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pall which God requireth, but he will alſo haue the other, and in requiring of this more principallie, he reiects not that. The inward is more in requeſt with God, as the outward with man, in their ſeruices. Yet as man would haue both, ſo God will; though princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pallie he require the inward; and if he ſeeme to reiect the outward, the cauſe is, for that he findeth it ſeuered from the other, and done in hypocriſie, which he abhors as much, as he did a dead carrion or carcaſe, brought to him for a ſacrifice vnder the law, when he required liuing ſacrifices; ſuch are theſe when the ſoule is not humbled with the bodie. Yet in ſome caſes the outward may be omitted, as when by vſing it men ſhall incurre the ſuſpition of hypocriſie, and a deſire of vaine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>glory, in which reſpect Chriſt our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour forbid it. But rather the reproofe is, becauſe priuate things are done publikely, and ſuch as ſhould be be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt God and himſelfe, are acted in the view of the world.</p>
            <pb n="66" facs="tcp:6506:46"/>
            <p>Now for the vſe of this: <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> vpon this we may iuſtly feare, that many men are farre from humiliation, and ſo from repentance: from inward, becauſe they ſo much deteſt the outward; a thing they neither will nor doe practiſe: for we may well feare that they who doe not the leſſe and the eaſier, will not do the greater, nor practiſe the harder. Now it is a far leſſe and eaſier thing to practiſe humiliation in the bodie then in the ſoule, in the members then in the heart, as it is eaſier to bend a bough, then the bodie of a tree, ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>allie then the roote. And beſides, men be naturallie hypocrites, and more apt to performe the outward humiliation; which being not found, giues vs fuſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion that the inward is far from them.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2 To perſwade men to labour for this, that their outward humiliation may be correſpondent to the inward, as we finde the apparell of men is a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greeable to their coditions and courſe of life. And therefore this inward humble repentant muſt put on a black mourning weede, that as he is in ſoule and conſcience caſt down by the ſight of his ſinne, and ſenſe of the wrath of God; ſo he may behaue himſelfe ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cordingly, and expreſſe his inward hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:6506:46"/> in all his words, deeds, and in the whole courſe of his life: which he ought to labour for, as for the rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons before, ſo becauſe it will be very profitable for him in reſpect of the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward; for the confirming and increa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing of it. For as it is in all other parts of holineſſe, the more they are practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed by the bodie in life and action, the more they are confirmed and increa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed inwardly in the ſoule: ſo the more that a man giueth himſelfe to the vſe of all outward exerciſes of humilia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion before men, the more doth hee humble himſelfe in the ſight of God. Therefore labour for this, that thou maiſt increaſe thy true humiliation to thy comfort. All this while I ſpeake of particular and ordinarie outward hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation and repentance, which is not neceſſarily required that it ſhould be done publikely. It is a thing that hath beene obſerued in many, that they breake forth into teares and ſighings in the congregation; I ſimplie con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne it not, I would iudge chari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tablie of it: but yet if I may aduiſe them, I thinke it fit they abſtaine from ſuch outward things in publike place, and doe it betwixt God and them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, rather when they are alone,
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:6506:47"/> knowing not what conſtruction o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers may make of it. Sighs may come ſuddenly vpon a man, but to doe as ſome doe, to ſit in the face of the prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cher one whole houre together ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>gh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and ſobbing, and their eies ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>l of teares, will breede ſome ſuſpitions, as if they did it to be ſeene of men. Let particular mourning then be in the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cret chamber betwixt God and thy ſelfe; but when the whole congrega<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion hath cauſe of mourning, and doth ſanctifie an aſſemblie for that end, it may well be done, and ought to be performed of particular men in the publike place, neither can it be iuſtlie cenſured in an euill ſenſe.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Verball humi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liation is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion.</hi>
               </note> Now to the particulars of this hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation, and firſt of that which is in word, which is called Confeſſion.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Confeſſion.</hi>
               </note> Confeſſion of ſinnes is a part of hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation, and euer ioyned with true repentance, they can not be truly hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled and repent, who confeſſe not their ſinnes vnto God. And they who repent, muſt and doe confeſſe. Hence is that ſaying of <hi>Salomon:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Prou. 28.13.</note> 
               <hi>He that hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth his ſinnes ſhall not proſper: but he that confeſſeth and forſaketh them, ſhall haue mercie.</hi> Thus <hi>Dauid</hi> confeſſeth his ſinnes vnto God, and ſaith: <hi>Againſt</hi>
               <pb n="69" facs="tcp:6506:47"/>
               <note place="margin">Pſalm. 51.4, 5.</note> 
               <hi>thee, againſt thee onely haue I ſinned and done euill in thy ſight: Behold I was borne in ſinne, and in iniquitie hath my mother conceiuedme.</hi> So the ſame <hi>Dauid,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2. Sam. 24.10.</note> after he had ſinned by numbring the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and was touched in heart for it, he confeſſed vnto the Lord that hee had ſinned exceedingly in that hee had done: ſo <hi>Nehemiah</hi> bewailing the cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiuitie of Ieruſalem, ſaid, <note place="margin">Nehem. 1.7.</note> 
               <hi>We haue grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uouſlie ſinned againſt thee, and haue not kept thy commandements, nor the ſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, nor the iudgements which thou comm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>odest thy ſeruant Moſes.</hi> So <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nel</hi> confeſſed and ſaid, <note place="margin">Dan. 9.5.</note> 
               <hi>We haue ſinned, and haue committed iniquitie, and haue done wickedly, yea we haue rebelled and departed from thy precepts, and from thy indecent.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> Now the reaſon of this truth is, firſt, becauſe confeſſion is a part of humili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ation, For euery man is charie of his owne credit and eſtimation, and can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not indure, from any other to heare any thing that may impaire the ſame: but it is vtterly againſt his owne ſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>macke, to vtter any thing any way tending to his owne diſgrace, to caſt mire in his owne face. Hence he co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uereth his faults by all meanes poſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble; but if he cannot ſtay that, hee will
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:6506:48"/> be ſure to keepe his owne counſell. So that whenſoeuer a man is brought willingly and plainely to confeſſe his ſins, it is a great argument and proofe of his humiliation.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe there is no repentance without this, for he will neuer forſake and turne from his ſinnes, who wil not confeſſe then: for as it is with the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, hee that will not confeſſe to the Phyſitian the meat where of he ſurfei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, it is apparent he neuer meaneth to forſake that meate; ſo hee that will not confeſſe his ſinnes and acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge that to be the cauſe of his hurt, will neuer come to forſake them.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> 3. Becauſe there will be no pardon elſe, for God couers, when men vn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>
               <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer and acknowledge, hee iuſtifies when men condemne, hee pardons when men accuſe themſelues, And if any man pleade <hi>non est of act<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>m,</hi> and denie his deed and his debt there is no reaſon he ſhould haue the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> of grace.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Q.</hi> To whom muſt this confeſſion be made? <hi>Anſ.</hi> To God But is the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> no confeſſion at al to be made <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> Yes there is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>ciuill confeſſion, and an Encleſiaſticall confeſſion. Ciuill con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion is when a malefactor confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:6506:48"/> to the Iudge, a ſeruant to his ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter, or a child to his father. So <hi>Achan</hi> confeſſed to <hi>Ioſuah, Gehazi</hi> confeſſed to his maſter. But there is beſides a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nother ciuill confeſſion, when one man confeſſeth vnto another an of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence committed againſt him, which is alſo lawfull, and taught by the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle S. <hi>Iames</hi> when he ſaith, <note place="margin">Iames 5.16.</note> 
               <hi>Acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leege your faults one to another:</hi> which is not meant of a ſacramentall confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, as the Papiſts would haue it, wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes euen their owne Cardinal <hi>Caietan,</hi> who in his Commentarie vpon that place obſerueth, that it cannot be vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood of the ſacrament of Confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, becauſe the Apoſtle doth not ſay, <hi>acknowledge your faults to the Prieſt, but one to another:</hi> therefore the meaning of the Apoſtle is, that when a man li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth ſicke, to the intent that they come to viſit him, may the more carneſtlie pray for him, there ſhould paſſe a mu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall confeſſion of the offences com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted one againſt another.</p>
            <p>The Eccleſiaſticall confeſſion is, when a man hath committed ſome publike offence, as adulterie, or periu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie, &amp;c. he is cenſured by the Church to ſtand in an appointed place in the publike aſſemblie, and in a publike
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:6506:49"/> maner to make confeſſion of his fault, and to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>eſtifie his repentance, that the congregation may be ſatisfied, and he receiued into their fauour and loue a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Q.</hi> But is there none other particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar confeſſion? <hi>Anſ.</hi> There is no other of any abſolute neceſſitie, but by con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſequence it may be neceſſarie, that is, when a man is diſtracted in his minde and is diſcomforted, and can finde no comfort in himſelfe, nor is able to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply vnto himſelf the comforts of God, he is bound to confeſſe his griefe to ſome who is able to applie vnto him the promiſes of the Goſpel, for the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laying of his ſpiritual malady, as much as a man that is bodily ſicke and can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not cure himſelfe, is bound to ſend for a Phyſitian, and ſhew him his griefe, that he may helpe to cure him. But ſo, as he is not bound to any one man, or that he muſt needes be a Preacher or a Miniſter, ſo he make choice of an able man, well experienced, truſtie and ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cret: for often times in the matter of conſcience, or diſtraction of minde, a priuate man may giue more comfort then many a good Preacher. As in the bodie, in many diſeaſes an experienced man who hath been ſubiect to, and cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:6506:49"/> of them, can better tell how to helpe and cure another, then a learned Phyſitian, who is without that home<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bred experience: ſo many a priuate man, by his owne experience of the terrors of his conſcience, and the gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tious comforts he found from God in due time, can better tell how to admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter a word of comfort, and ſhall more fitly doe it, then many a learned. Miniſter, who neuer had the like ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rors, and ſo not the like experience. As the Apoſtle ſpeaketh generallie: <note place="margin">1. Cor. 1.4.</note> 
               <hi>God hath comforted vs in all our tribula<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any tribulation, by the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort wherewith we our ſelues are comfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted of God.</hi> And this confeſſion wee ſpeake of is a neceſſarie thing, for all ſuch as bee in the condition mentio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, whether they be learned, or igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant, whether of the Laitie, or of the Clergie, euen to one as well as to ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. For oftentimes it may fall to a Miniſter to haue this trouble of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience, and diſtraction of mind, ſo that he ſhall not be able to adminiſter comfort to himſelfe. <hi>Baſil</hi> hath ſuch a ſaying, That a Phyſitian (bee hee neuer ſo skilfull or expert) yet being fallen into ſome diſeaſe, may by rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:6506:50"/> of the paſſion or extremitie of his ſicknes, which may breed and bring obliuion of his Art, be often not able to helpe himſelfe, but bee forced to ſeeke helpe of another: ſo a Miniſter may be in that condition, that he may be driuen to ſeeke helpe and comfort of another man, and ſo had need to confeſſe as well as another.</p>
            <p>But ſome will demand what I think of the confeſſion of Poperie, which is preſſed vpon men to be made of al ſins, and that to a Prieſt vpon paine of dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſwer.</hi>
               </note> I thinke of it as an excellent policie, and full of humane wiſdome, and as the greateſt meanes for the vpholding of Poperie, that the world affoordeth, except the Inquiſition: for by this means they know the harts, affections and diſpoſitions of men, by which they can tel how to prouide for them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, either for the greater increaſing of themſelues, or for the preuenting of a miſchiefe comming vpon them: but for the thing it ſelf, there is no tittle in the Scripture to prooue it: for that in the Epiſtle of <hi>Iames</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iames 5.16.</note> they are at a iarre among themſelues about the mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of it. It is true that <hi>Bellarmine</hi> doth preſſe it to this purpoſe: but the
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:6506:50"/> words are ſo pregnant for a brother<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like and mutuall confeſſion of one man to another, for the forgiuing of priuate iniuries, that both Cardinall <hi>Caietane,</hi> and <hi>Scotus</hi> confeſſed the ſame. <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Bellarm. de poe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nit. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>cap.</hi> 3. <hi>Caiestan. in Iam.</hi> 5.16. <hi>Scotus in</hi> 4. <hi>ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent. diſt.</hi> 17. <hi>quaeſt.</hi> 1.</note> And for the thing it ſelfe; it was a cuſtome in the Church ſometimes; but it happened that there was a noble Matron diſhonoured by a Deacon in the Church of Conſtantinople, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Zozomenus.</hi>
               </note> which thing highly diſpleaſed the people. Whereupon <hi>Nectarius</hi> Biſhop then and there by the conſent of the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops of that time and the reſt, did a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boliſh it out of the Church: and if it were aboliſhed for that one fact, how much more ſhould it be aboliſhed for ſo many of the like committed in po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perie, which is the very nurcerie of all vncleanneſſe? And therefore to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude, as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaid, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Quid mibi ergo est cum homi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nibus, vt audi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ant confeſſiones meas, quaſi ipſi ſana<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> uri ſunt omnes languo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>res meos? Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rieſum genus ad cognoſcenda<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vitam alienam, deſidioſum ad corrigendam ſuam. Confeſſ. lib.</hi> 10. <hi>cap.</hi> 3.</note> 
               <hi>What haue I to do with men, that I ſhuld make confeſſion to them, as if they could heale all my ſores? It is a curious kind of people, to ſearch in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to other mens liues, but moſt ſlothfull to reforme and correct their owne.</hi> Could euer any man haue propheſied more truely of the Prieſt of poperie? being ſuch a curious kind of people, whoſe labour is to know other mens ſtates and ſinnes, but are careleſſe to know
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:6506:51"/> their own, and moſt ſluggiſh and neg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligent to reforme their owne.</p>
            <p>Theſe things thus explained, wee muſt now come to the vſe. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> Firſt, it may well be thought that many men are ſarre from repentance, ſeeing they are far from this dutie and part of hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation, I meane confeſſion. It may be generallie, that they are ſinners as other men, they will not ſtand with you to confeſſe, but not in particulars; which commeth partly out of the loue of themſelues, and partly out of the loue of their ſinnes. Therfore <hi>Iob</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Iob 31.33.</note> 
               <hi>I haue not hid my ſinnes as Adam, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cealing mine iniquitie in my boſome:</hi> The latter part <hi>Tremelius</hi> readeth: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Abdendo ex dilectione mei iniquitatem meam.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>hiding my iniquitie out of my ſelfe loue.</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, ſelfe loue is the principall thing why men ſmother their ſinnes, and do not confeſſe them. But in moſt men there is a more impoſſibility vnto this dutie, becauſe they know good and euill, ſinne and righteouſnes no further, then they haue by that light and knowledge which remaineth in them, ſince the creation, nay in many of them that is darkened by cuſtome and other corruption: but as for the law of God, where they ſhould indeed ſee themſelues, they are altogether ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant,
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:6506:51"/> and will not looke into it, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of themſelues take the paines, ſo they will not indure the reproofes of their Miniſters, nor be ſhewed their ſinnes, but are like many prodigall wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters, who run ſo farre in bookes, that they cannot abide to haue a bill of ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counts brought them; and like a timo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous and fooliſh patient, which fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding his wound to bee very deepe, would not endure the Chirurgion: whereon what enſueth but a feſtering of the part, and a dangering of the whole bodie? So to theſe damnation enſueth, becauſe they cannot repent, ſeeing they cannot confeſſe. If any thinke this is hard, and falſe that a man ſhould be condemned for this, ſeeing <hi>Dauid</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Pſalm. 19.12.</note> 
               <hi>Who can vnderſtand his faults;</hi> I anſwere, that for him that doth his beſt ondeuour to know his ſinnes, and keepes a day booke for his ſpirituall eſtate, as for his worldly, if he know not many ſinnes and neuer confeſſe them, yet hath a particular re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance &amp; confeſſion of his knowne ſinnes, and would no leſſe repent and confeſſe the other, if he might come to the knowledge of them; from him God will accept a generall confeſſion and repentance for ſuch as bee not
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:6506:52"/> knowne. As <hi>Dauid</hi> in the ſame place: <hi>Clenſe me from fecret faults.</hi> But for others who are wilfully, and more then negligently ignorant of their e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtate and ſinnes, they ſhall not be ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepted, by a generall repentance, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they neuer repent truely of knowne ſinnes, for if they did, then would they repent them of that igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance, and ſeeke to reforme it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond vſe doth teach men to practiſe this dutie, to goe to God and to confeſſe to him, and againſt them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues their owne ſinnes; this is the way to pardon, ſo that howſoeuer the prouerbe is, Confeſſe and be hauged, yet without this there is no repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance; and here it is true, Confeſſe and be ſaued. Therefore ſhould they not let ſhame or any thing elſe keep them from this dutie, but ſhame themſelues, ſeeing they may ſay of themſelues as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> of himſelfe: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Auguſt. Conſeſ. lib.</hi> 4. <hi>cap.</hi> 16. <hi>Non erubui pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiteri hominibus blaſpbemias me as, &amp; latrare aduerſus <g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>te.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>I was not aſha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med to profeſſe my blaſphemies before men, and my barking againſt thee.</hi> And ſo now they ſhould not be aſhamed to ſhame themſelues before God by con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſſing and accuſing themſelues. And in this duty this repentant muſt know, that there is required of him that hee bee an examiner, an informer, and a
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:6506:52"/> Iudge. Firſt, an examiner, he muſt ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>amine himſelfe, and ſearch his waies, without which there can be no know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of himſelf and his owne wretch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed eſtate. Thus they holy Ghoſt by <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remie</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Lamen. 3.40.</note> 
               <hi>Let vs ſearch and trie our waies and turne againe to the Lord:</hi> No returning but after a ſearch, which e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery one knowes that euer did repent. Likewiſe this is that the Prophet <hi>Ze<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phanie</hi> hath: <note place="margin">Zeph. 2.1.</note> 
               <hi>Gather your ſelues, euen gather you O nation not worthie to be be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loued;</hi> where a word is vſed which ſignifies to ſearch narrowly, as a man would doe that ſearcheth for gold in a mine of earth, where much earth is, and but a very little gold oare: noting that it is not enough to find out groſſe and palpable ſinnes, but euen thoſe which are accounted leſſe, and to eſpie ſecret faults and priuie corruptions. And in this ſearch he that would doe it as he ought, muſt firſt find out two things which the world dreames not of. The firſt, that the guiltines of <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dams</hi> ſinne is his ſin, in eating the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidden fruit, and that he ſtands to an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere for it before God becauſe hee was in his loines: As Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Rom. 5.12.</note> 
               <hi>That as by one man ſinne entred into the world, and death went ouer all ment, for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aſmuch
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:6506:53"/> as all men haue ſinned.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>2 That in euery man by nature are the ſeeds of all ſinne, euen in the beſt natured man: for what is elſe original ſinne, but a want, not of ſinne, but of all good inclination, and want of all goodnes, and a depriuation &amp; prone<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe not to ſome but to all euils, and not the proneneſſe, but the ſeed and ſpaune of all, euen of the ſinne againſt the Holy Ghoſt? And that euen the beſt and moſt regenerate men will tell vs, that they find in their natures, an inclination to the moſt foulleſt ſins in the world, if ſhame, feare, or the grace of God did not reſtraine them; who know well enough what adoe they haue with their corrupt natures, to keepe them within the compaſſe of obedience. That ſo with <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> they account, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Omnia peccata ſic habenda ſunt tanquam dimit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuntur, à quibus deus cuſtediat, ne committan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur. August.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>All thoſe ſinner, from which Godkept them, that they did not commit, as if hee had pardoned them to them.</hi> And when they ſee the foule ſinnes of others, they thinke that theſe would haue been their ſins alſo if Gods grace had not preuented them. And theſe when a man hath found by ſearch, then muſt he looke to his ſinnes committed indeed and whereinto he is ſallen. And in this ſearch it is not e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nough
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:6506:53"/> that he finde out workes of his hands, and words of his mouth, but the thoughts &amp; imaginations of his heart. Seeing repentance muſt be, the change of the whole man, of the inward as well as the outward. And if theſe, then the leaſt of a mans life. And this is not to bee found out by conſulting with Satan, his own fleſh, and the world, who are all deceitfull counſellers, and helpers, and will tell a man all is well. But he muſt behold himſelfe in the law, which is the true glaſſe and flat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters none, which is the perfect rule and will ſhew euery fault, and all things which are couered. And by that time he hath made this ſearch, he will haue prouided enough to play the part of an informer by, hauing matter enough to draw vp a bill againft himſelfe, &amp; an inditement: which hee muſt doe, accu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing himſelfe before God, by making a ſimple, plaine, and full confeſſion, al excuſes, pretences, and ſhifts being laid aſide, without either concealing any ſinne (that he can come to the knowledge of by all his ſearch) though it bee neuer ſo great and hai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nous, or omitting the circumſtances, whereby the hainouſnes of it may be aggrauated, as time, place, and man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:6506:54"/> of knowledge, or preſumption, or obſtinat malice. As <hi>Dauid</hi> confeſſeth of himſelfe, <note place="margin">Pſalm. 51.3,4,5</note> 
               <hi>I know mine iniquities and my ſinne is euer before me. Againſt thee, againſt thee only haue I ſinned and done euill in thy ſight, that thou maiſt be inſt when thou ſpeakeſt, and pure when thou judgeſt. Behold I was borne in ſinne, and in iniquitie hath my mother conceiued me.</hi> The ſame may we learne by the example of <hi>Ezra,</hi> who ſaid: <note place="margin">Ezra 9.6.</note> O my God I am confounded and aſhamed to lift vp mine eies vnto thee my God, for our iniquities are increaſed ouer our head, and our treſpaſſe is grown vp vnto the heauen. And by this time ſhall he haue iuſt cauſe to aſcend from the barre to the bench, and there play the part of a Iudge againſt himſelfe to giue ſentence of himſelfe, condemning himſelfe, not to impriſonment, or to the gallies or to any ſuch ſlauerie, but to hell, death, and damnation: not as the prodigall ſonne onely, who ſaid <note place="margin">Luk. 15.18,19.</note> 
               <hi>I will riſe and goe to my father and ſay vnto him, father, I haue ſinned againſt heauen and before thee, and am no more worthie to bee called thy ſonne, make me as one of thy hired ſeruants;</hi> Nor as the Publican: <note place="margin">Luk. 18.13.</note> 
               <hi>who ſtanding afarre off would not ſo much as lift vp his eies to heauen,
<pb n="83" facs="tcp:6506:54"/> but ſmote his breaſt ſaying, O God be mercifull to mee a ſinner:</hi> But further with <hi>Daniel</hi> to ſay, <note place="margin">Daniel 9.7.</note> 
               <hi>O Lord, righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe belongeth vnto thee, and to vs open ſhame, as appeareth this day:</hi> yea and that to him belongs nothing, but a portion with the damned angels in the burning lake: and by this meanes hee ſhall haue true humiliation, and be partaker of true repentance, and ſo haue pardon, as S. <hi>Iohn</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">1. Ioh. 1.9.</note> 
               <hi>If we acknowledge our ſinnes, hee is faithfull, and iuſt, to forgiue vs our ſinnes.</hi> Woul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſt thou haue pardon for thy ſinnes? come then, and confeſſe them vnto God, who is iuſt and will forgiue them all. And as the Apoſtle ſaith, <note place="margin">1. Cor. 11.</note> 
               <hi>Iudge your ſelues, and you ſhall not bee iudged of the Lord:</hi> He that will not iudge himſelfe, God will iudge. Wouldeſt thou auoid the accuſation of Satan, and cenſure of God, then accuſe, and condemne thy ſelfe before him, and he will not condemne thee. As many as are careleſſe in this, and remaine in the ignorance of their owne ſinnes, and will not ſearch them out, nor accuſe themſelues before God, they may know, that one day they ſhall bee ſearched, accuſed, and condemned, becauſe they would not doe it them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues.
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:6506:55"/> 
               <hi>We are</hi> (ſaith <hi>Iſidore</hi>) <note place="margin">Iſidore.</note> 
               <hi>Gods bailiffes, and muſt giue an exact account of our bailwicke. Therefore wee ought to keepe a booke of accounts. This booke is our conſcience. In this muſt be written all our ſinnes both ſmall and great.</hi> This ought euery man to know particular<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, that being throughly informed of his owne ſtate hee may be able to iudge, accuſe and condemne himſelfe, and that euen now while it is the day of acceptation and ſaluation; elſe after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards, will he, nill he, this booke of his conſcience ſhall bee laid open, and all his ſinnes made manifeſt, when there ſhall bee no time for confeſſion, no tine for remiſſion, but onely for confuſion and condemnation. You oftentimes looke vpon the bookes of your worldly accounts, you keepe them diligentlie to know your ſtates, and ſee your debts, that you may in due time diſcharge and take order for them, and auoid the danger to come. Do I condemne you in this? nay ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther I approue it; but let me ſay this to you; If you be not carefull of your ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counts ſpirituall, and to keep the book of your conſcience, to looke to your debtes here alſo, &amp; ſeeke the diſcharge of them, both the danger, you thinke
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:6506:55"/> not of now, ſhall come vpon you, and theſe books of your earthlie accounts, and this care in keeping of them, ſhall riſe vp in iudgement againſt you and condemne you. Follie were it for me to perſwade men before a temporal Iudge to confeſſe their offences, <hi>Seeing there</hi> (as <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> ſaith) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Chryſost. hom.</hi> 20. <hi>in Geneſ.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>if any doe confeſſe before he be accuſed, he pulleth ſentence and condemnation vpon his owne head. But ſuch is the goodnes and clemencie of our mercifull God and Phyſician of our ſoules, that if we preuent our aduerſarie, I meane the diuell, (who ſhall in that day ſtand face to face to accuſe vs) in this pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent life before we come to Gods iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ement ſeate, confeſſing our ſins, being our owne accuſers, wee ſhall bee numbred a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong ſtiluſt men, much more be deliuered from our ſinnes.</hi> And as hee ſaith in a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nother place: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Chryſost. ſer. de poenit. confeſ.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Why ſhould we be aſhamed to confeſſe our ſinnes that he may pardon them? doth God therefore command them to bee confeſſed, that after the manner of men he might puniſh vs? he doth it not to puniſh vs, but that he might pardon vs.</hi> Then here is life and death ſet before you, ſaluation and deſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, put forth your hand and take whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther you will. But if there be any loue to your foules, if any deſire of ſaluati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:6506:56"/> on, if any feare of condemnation both of bodies and ſoules, then lay hold of this firſt part of humiliation, confeſſe and acknowledge your ſins, and iudge your ſelues, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> you be not iudged of the Lord. And thus much of outward hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation, in word, which is confeſſion.</p>
            <p>Now ſecondly outward humiliati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, or reall humiliation, conſiſteth, firſt, in mourning, &amp; tearea. Secondly, in the abſtaining from the vſe of all outward and earthly pleaſures which cheriſh the body, and tranſport the mind out of it ſelfe, as gay apparrell, pleaſant companie, liberall diet, &amp;c. Thirdly, in giuing ſatisfaction or reſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reall humilia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, in mour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, abſtinence, and restitution.</hi>
               </note> Reall humiliation then conſiſting in teares, abſtinence, and reſtitution, is ioyned with repentance. They who repent haue theſe, though a man may haue them, and not repent: for teares, that of <hi>Ioel;</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ioel 2.12.</note> 
               <hi>Turne you vnto me, ſaith the Lord, with faſting, and with weeping, and with mourning.</hi> And that of <hi>Iſaiah;</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſaiah 22.12.</note> 
               <hi>And in that day did the Lord God of hoſtes call vnto weeping and mourning, and to baldner, and to girding with ſeek<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>th.</hi> Example here of we haue in the Iſraelites, who when they repented are ſaid <note place="margin">1. Sam. 7.6.</note> to <hi>draw water and ports it out
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:6506:56"/> before the Lord,</hi> meaning that they wept in abundance, as if a man had drawne water out of a well, and pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red it out before the Lord, ſo they drow reares from their eies. So <hi>Mary M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>dalen</hi> waſhed our Sauiour Chriſts feet with her teares. So of the Apoſtle <hi>Peter</hi> it is ſaid that <hi>he wept bitterly.</hi> If wee admit the conceit of ſome men, that thinke they know ſomewhat in nature, they ſay they were ſcalding teares, not as ſome men ſhed for ioy that goe warme downe the cheekes, but they were ſcalding, and ſharpe teares, ſuch as come from griefe and ſorrow. For that which ſtandeth in abſtinence from the vſe of outward pleaſures, and earthly delights, as gay apparrell, pleaſant companie, liberall diet, and ſuch like, that of <hi>Ioel</hi> is fit, <note place="margin">Ioel 2.16.</note> 
               <hi>Let the bridogroome goe forth of his cham<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber, and the bride out of her bride cham<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber.</hi> Now there muſt be a proportion betwixt publike, and priuate repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. Hence is that of <hi>Paul,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1. Cor. 7.5.</note> who wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth the maried folks at no time one to de<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>d another, vnleſſe it be with conſent for that time, wherein they are to giue themſelues to <hi>abstinence and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</hi> Hence the Prophets when they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>d the people to humiliation, cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:6506:57"/> for faſting: And ſo <hi>Dauid</hi> did, <note place="margin">2. Sam. 12.17.</note> when he was reprooued by <hi>Nathan,</hi> he humbled himſelfe, and refuſed to eate meate with the Elders of his houſe. So the people of Niniuie, when <hi>Ionah</hi> threatned deſtruction, <note place="margin">Ionah 3.</note> they gaue themſelues to faſting, put on ſack<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cloth and meane apparrell, euen from the King that ſat on the throne, to the meaneſt of the people. Laſtly, for re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution, which is to be performed in ſome caſes: conſider that the Lord after he had taught the people how to repent, telleth them that they had not truely done it, becauſe, <note place="margin">Micha 6.8.10.</note> 
               <hi>The trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures of wickednes were in the houſe of the wicked.</hi> That is, thoſe riches which they had gotten by ſinne, by oppreſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, by deceit or vſurie, they were ſtill remaining in their houſes and not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtored. And our Sauiour Chriſt ſaith: <note place="margin">Matth. 5.23,24.</note> 
               <hi>If thou commeſt to offer an offering to the Lord, and then remembers that they brother hath ought againſt thee, firſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>concile thy ſelfe to thy brother, and then come and offer thine offering:</hi> that is, if thou haſt offended him in wond, goe and confeſſe thy faults vnto him; if in deed, reſtore to him that thou haſt wrongfullie taken from him. Therſore <hi>Zacheus,</hi> to teſtifie his true repentance
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:6506:57"/> in imbracing Chriſt, ſtandeth forth and ſaith: <note place="margin">Luke 19.8.</note> 
               <hi>The halfe of my goods I giue to the poore, and if I haue done wrong to any man, I reſtore him fourefold:</hi> which was a true note that Chriſt and ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion was come vnto his houſe. So then by all theſe it is manifeſt that true hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation, ioyned with true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, hath alwaies theſe teares, this abſtinence, reſtraint, and reſtitution.</p>
            <p>Now the reaſons which further confirme this truth, are theſe:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe howſoeuer that is true, that <hi>bodily exerciſes profit little,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1. Tim. 4.8.</note> in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of themſelues: yet ſeeing they helpe to other good things, as to ſtirre vp the affections, or beate downe the fleſh, and bring it in ſubiection, to make mens prayers more feruent, or their humiliation more faithfull, or confeſſion and repentance more fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling, they are lawfull and neceſſarie to be performed.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> Becauſe Chriſt ſweat water and bloud, and ſhed his precious bloud for their ſinnes, it is reaſon that me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſhould ſhead teares, and weepe for their own offences.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> Becauſe braue and coſtlie apparrell doth lightly puffe vp the mind with pride, and tickle it with vaine and foo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:6506:58"/> pleaſures: whereas meane appar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rell putteth a man in minde of that meane and wofull eſtate wherein he ſtandeth; and ſo humbleth him.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 4.</note> Becauſe a daintie and full diet, as at the firſt entrance by heating the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, it inflameth the ſoule, ſtirring within it exceſſiue ioy, pleaſure, bold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, confidence, and preſumption: So after it putteth it into a new temper, lulling it aſleepe in ſenſleſſe ſecurity, and euen drowning it in a drowſie forgetfulnes, both of God, and of it ſelfe, which Chriſt well knew, when hee gaue ſuch a caueat, ſaying: <note place="margin">Luke 21.34.</note> 
               <hi>Take heede to your ſelues, leſt at any time your harts be ouercome with ſurfetting and drunkennes.</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, Take heede you giue not your ſelues to a full diet, for that will cauſe you to forget your end, and ſo the day come on you vnawares: when this then makes a man to forget God, and himſelfe, he muſt needes bee farre from that humi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liation, that he ought to haue. So that in reaſon he that would bee humbled, ſhould haue a reſtraint in diet.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 5.</note> 5. Becauſe without reſtitution the ſinne is not forſaken; left it is but not forſaken and repented of, and ſo is no repentance, but, as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith,
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:6506:58"/>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Non agitur poe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitentia, ſed fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gitur. Aug. epist.</hi> 54. <hi>Macedo.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>They diſſemble repentance, but doe not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent:</hi> for if it be a ſinne to take, then is it a ſinne to keepe. And becauſe this will argue a man to bee humbled, when he is content to lay open his ſhame thus, and to incurre ignominie withmen, and thus to abiect himſelfe, his credit, and eſtimation, at their feete, with whom hee hath continuall emulation for credit. This, I ſay, will be a probable teſtimonie of his true humiliation.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiection.</hi>
               </note> Some may ſay then, what reaſon haue Proteſtant Preachers, to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne the faſting, and whipping, and humiliation practiſed in Poperie?</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſwere.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Chryſost. hom.</hi> 3. <hi>ad pop. Antioc.</hi>
               </note> That <hi>faſting is a medicine: but though the medicine be a thouſand waies profitable, if an vnskilfull patient vſeth it,</hi> (and as I may adde, an vnskilfull Phyſitian preſcribe it) <hi>it may turne to a poyſon, and not a medicine.</hi> So ſome of theſe things are good, profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table, and neceſſarie to humiliation: but as they are preſcribed by their vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>skilful Prieſts, and vſed by vnskilfull men, they are poyſons and not medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cines, and make their humiliation vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>profitable: becauſe they oftentimes command them things, when they are croſſing to God, that at ſet times they
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:6506:59"/> muſt be done, though God call and giue occaſion of the contrarie. As for example, they muſt faſt, though God giue cauſe of feaſting; and mourne, though he giue cauſe of ioy and laugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter. Is it not then iuſtly reproueable? And beſides, they do that which they haue nither precept nor practiſe, or ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample for in the Scripture, vnleſſe it be in <hi>Baals</hi> prieſts, that lanced and cut themſelues. And laſtly, their end of doing is ſacrilegious, which makes it abominable to God and man, that is, to omerit ſaluation, and ſatiſſie the iuſtice of God. Doe we not then iuſtly condenine it as a poyſon, and not ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proue it as a medicine?</p>
            <p>Now for the vſes of this doctrine. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> If this be ſo, how can they thinke then that they haue repented, who were ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer yet thus humbled? when as thus farre they may goe and not repent, but not repent without it. Vnto how ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny may God ſay, Where are your teares and mourning? and not, why couer yee my Altar with teares: for though they can mourne and weepe in abundance for the loſſe of earthly friends, and riches, and for the diſplea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of men, yet doe they neuer weepe for their ſins, or for that they haue diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleaſed
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:6506:59"/> God. They haue ſaued him the labour of putting their teares into his bottel, and wiping their teares fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> their eies, but little to their gaine; yea many of them haue counted the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> children and fooles, who haue wept bitterlie with <hi>Peter,</hi> for their ſinnes. Such ſhal weepe, if they do it not here, when the others ſhall reioyce, and their weeping ſhall be fruitleſſe and vnprofitable to them. Againe, the ſame perſons, or the like, though they could often change their attire, and put on mourning weeds for the death of friends, yet could neuer find any time to put on mourning ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parrel for their ſinnes, to leaue off their gay, gariſh, wanton and whoriſh ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parrell, not the ſpace of one day for their ſinnes; that they might the bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter be humbled within. If that be true of <hi>Cyprian,</hi> as I think it moſt true, their caſe is heauie: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Non reſipiſcunt mulieres, quae Chriſti indu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>menta negli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gunt, &amp; ſua or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>namenta quae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>runt. Cyprian. de lapſis.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Thoſe women neuer repent who neglect the garments of Chriſt, and affect only their vaine ornaments.</hi> Many daies can they ſequeſter themſelues from the ſweete companie of their neereſt friends, for worldly reſpects, profit, or pleaſure, and ſuch like; yet not one day can they ſequeſter themſelues, that they might mourne for their ſins; either a familie apart, as in <hi>Zacharie</hi>
               <pb n="94" facs="tcp:6506:60"/> it was propheſied ſhuld come to paſſe, <note place="margin">Zach. 12.12.</note> that the land of Ieruſalem ſhould be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waile euery familie apart by them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues; or euery man alone. Oftentimes, for the health of their bodies, for the remoouing of diſeaſos, or the preuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of ſome one or other, they could leaue their meales; but could find no time to do it for their ſinnes, that they might tame the fleſh and ſubdue it, that it might be pliable to the ſpirit, that as principall and acceſſarie, they might be both humbled before God. Often they haue been content to loſe many an ounce of blood for the health of their bodie, but yet could neuer bee content to part with a pound or a ſhilling of their coine to make reftitution for the health of their ſoule, but liuing, and dying, the trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures of iniquitie are found in their houſes, as we heard before out of <hi>Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cha.</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Micha 6.10.</note> Theſe feare to ſhame themſelues with bringing home, and neuer re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member the ſhame they muſt endure, when all ſecrets ſhall be laid open, not to a few, but to all the world, when it will be too late to make any reſtituti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. And though they haue now courts and pretences for it, as prouiſion for wife and children, or neceſſitie of the
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:6506:60"/> Common weale, or colour of this or that law, yet one day it ſhall appeare, that all theſe are but pretences, when it ſhal be known, whether our reproofes for ſinne be iuſt, or your couerings of ſinnes be good, when as one of our ſoules and bodies ſhall pay for it in hell: either ours for preaching fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhoods, or yours for not practiſing re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution here.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond vſe ſerueth to perſwade men to labour for this outward humi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liation, as to confeſſe their ſinnes, ſo to bewaile them with teares, not before men, nor in the congregation, which ſome may doe in pride, and hypocriſie of their hearts, who cannot weepe be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt God and themſelues. But men ſhould goe out as <hi>Peter</hi> did, and turne themſelues to the wall, as <hi>Ezckias</hi> did: and then if they draw water before God, looking vpon him whom they haue pearced, there may be comfort in it. As I thinke there may be teares and no repentance: for ſome men, as wee ſay of women, haue teares at com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand; ſo may there be repentance in other ſome and no teares. But when a man can weepe euery day, vpon any occaſion of worldly griefe, and cannot vpon the conſideration of his ſinne,
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:6506:61"/> the great diſpleaſure of God, the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpeakeable torments which Chriſt in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dured for him, &amp;c. it is ſome ſuſpition hee is not humbled, and ſo hath not repented. If hee that cannot weepe for worldly cauſes, being ſo drie brai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, haue a diſpenſation not to weepe, yet hee that can, hath an obligation to do it. Therefore the Prophet when he ſpeaketh of ſorrow for ſinne ſaith, <note place="margin">Zach. 12.10.</note> 
               <hi>That a man ſhall lament for it, as a man mourneth for his onely ſon.</hi> By which he ſheweth, what a great deale of ſorrow is required, and deep ſorrow wil hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie bee without teares. If there bee a vent at the bung of a tearſe, or hog<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhead, it will ſoone run at the head; but if it be cloſe ſtopped there it will ſcarſe run at all. So if the heart be pear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced, the braine and the eies will runne ever in their time and place; which muſt bee laboured for. As alſo there muſt bee a reſtraint and abatement of their gorgious, and gay apparell; for though I thinke not that Chriſtians ought to vſe any ſtrange or vnuſuall attire, as haire, ſackcloth (ſuch as was proper for the times when God inioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned them) &amp; ſo to make the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſelues the common bie word of the people, and their priuate repentance publike; yet
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:6506:61"/> as much as may be, without any pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like note, they muſt abſtaine from braue and coſtly garments, becauſe (as hath been ſaid) they were but giuen them, as couers of their ſhame, and cannot looke vpon them, (ſauing that cuſtome hath taken away ſenſe) but they muſt remember their ſinne, as the priſoner by his fetters and mana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles, is put in mind of his offence. And if that ſaying be true of a Father, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Chryſoſtome.</hi>
               </note> that common experience telles vs is true, that when women become ſuters for their husbands, to obtaine pardon of their offences, then will they not fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low princes courts, decked in all their brauerie they can, but in meane, and mourning weeds, with much mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſtie at leaſt, if not with great baſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe; how ſhould they then be arrai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, when they ſecke pardon at Gods hand; both men, and women, and all ſorts? And the better to humble them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, they muſt ſeclude themſelues from their pleaſant, and deliteful com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panie, and take leſſe pleaſure in their deereſt friends, whoſe friendſhip as it often leſſeneth, and aſſwageth the paine of the body, ſo doth it the griefe of the mind, and ſuffers not a man to grieue, or not as he ought; therefore
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:6506:62"/> ſaith <hi>Ieremie</hi> of ſuch a man; <note place="margin">Lament. 3.28.</note> 
               <hi>He ſitteth alone, and keepeth ſilence becauſe he hath borne the yoke vpon him.</hi> But in theſe abſtinences, and among them howſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſome of the learned thinke, that fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting is not neceſſarilie ioyned to eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie repentance, but is onely for ſpecial occaſions, and times of miſerie; yet ſeeing that a full diet doth moſt affect the ſoule, and diſturbe all the affecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, putting them beſides all modera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, and due regard of the eſtate wherein men are, and driuing it, as a mightie tempeſt doth a ſillie ſhip, hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther and thither, from one extreame to another; it is requiſite they bee wary how they fill the belly, and pamper the fleſh, but that they vſe all ſobrietie in their whole liues, which may bee a kind of faſt; yea often better. As <hi>Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rom</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Parcus cibus &amp; venter ſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per eſuriens triduanis ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>innijs praefertur. Hieron. ad Fu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ri. epiſt.</hi> 10. <hi>cap.</hi> 4.</note> 
               <hi>A ſpare diet and a bellie e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer rather hungry then full, is better then a fast of three duies continuance.</hi> So may we ſay it is a great helpe to humiliati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and ſo to repentance. As alſo wee may not vnfitly applie that of S. <hi>Paul,</hi> who ſaith, <note place="margin">2. Cor. 4.16.</note> 
               <hi>That though the outward man periſh, yet the inward man is renewed daily.</hi> And ſo perſwade men as Phyſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tians counſell their patients, that they would, (when they intend to take
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:6506:62"/> Phyſicke) <hi>incoenatos dormire,</hi> to goe ſupperleſſe to bed, or with a light ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, that the ſtrength of the medicine, may immediatly meete with the hurt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full humors: to doe the ſame in this, where theſe anſwere one another, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Vulnus &amp; me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicina, peccatu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> &amp; poenitentia. Chryſoſt.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>The ſicknes and the remedie, ſinne and repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</hi> Now if the ſinner haue been in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iurious and offenſiue, true humiliation requires ſatisfaction, and reſtitution, as before. But thou wilt ſay, how ſhall I doe? I am not able to make reſtituti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. Art thou not able with all that thou haſt to make it? Then conſider this, that when the like doubt was made in the law concerning a theefe that had ſtollen from another man, <note place="margin">Exod. 22.3.</note> ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther openly or couertlie, in buying or ſelling, or the like; what the Lord commanded, namely, that he muſt to the vttermoſt he could make reſtituti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; if he could not, he muſt himſelfe be ſold to be a ſeruant that he might performe it: teaching vs, that reſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion by ſome meanes muſt be made, if it can any way be; and that a man muſt leaue himſelfe nothing to accompliſh this. But thou wilt ſay I haue wife and children to maintaine, &amp;c. what ſhall become of them? their maintenance and reſtitution cannot both meete to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether.
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:6506:63"/> I feare me thou art farre from humiliation, while theſe doubts pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uaile with thee: for tell me, haſt thou not a ſoule and a bodie to ſaue? and doeſt thou care more for thy wife and thy children, then for them? <hi>Who would not,</hi> ſaith <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Quis non vt viueret conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuo, perdere voluit vnde viueret? eli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gens potius vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tam mendican<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem quàm cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rem mortem. Auguſt. epiſt.</hi> 54. <hi>ad Macedo.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>willingly loſe that by which he liues now, that hee may line continually? chuſing rather a beggerlie life then a ſwift death.</hi> Rather then, pul downe the peacockes feathers of thy wiſe and children, that goe ſo gay and ſo proudly; for all that thou pretendeſt is nothing elſe but to maintaine them in pride and vanitie; I ſay, rather chuſe to leaue them to the wide world, and make reſtitution of that thou art able, then to caſt away thine owne ſoule: wouldeſt thou not impoueriſh them to ſaue this from periſhing? ſpeciallie ſeeing if for them and by their meanes thou make no reſtitution, they are par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taker of thy ſinne. <hi>I dare ſay this bold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie,</hi> ſaith <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Auguſt. ibid.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>that hee who doth not compell another to restitution, as much as he can, he is partaker of the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceit and the ſinne.</hi> How much more he that hinders him from making of it? Beſides, conſider and thou ſhalt ſee many, who liued before thy time, who in reſpect of wife and children haue
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:6506:63"/> made no reſtitution, that they might leaue them rich, and flouriſhing in the world, and tell me, if they haue not come to extreame pouertie, at leaſt in the ſecond and third generation: God ſo curſing euill gotten goods. Then thou wilt thinke to make thy ſonne happie, according to the prouerbe, by going to the Diuell, and yet ſhall hee be indeede miſerable by the curſe of God. But what if a man haue no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing? This is a diſpenſation: and as the prouerbe is, Where there is no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing to be had, the King muſt loſe his right: euen ſo here; and repentance is then ſufficient, ſo that thou haue a mind, that as God ſhall make thee a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, thou wilt reſtore. But it may bee that thou hadſt gotten thy goods wickedly before thy calling to Chriſt; now if thou ſhouldeſt begin to make reſtitution, thou wilt ſay, it would either diſhonour thy calling and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion, or giue ſome enemie aduan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tage ouer thee, for thy hurt. I an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere thee, firſt it is no more ſhame for thee in the eies of honeſt men, then it was for <hi>Samuel</hi> and <hi>Zache<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us</hi> to proffer and performe it: to whom it was no blot, but an honor. The worldings prouerbe indeede
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:6506:64"/> is; It is a ſhame to ſteale, but a greater ſhame to bring home againe. Yet ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count thou that no ſhame to thee in ſome honeſt manner to bring home a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine all that which thou haſt ſtollen by deceit or oppreſſion, or howſoeuer, ſeeing others are honoured of all ages for it; ſpecially in as much as no reſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution is damnation, and reſtitution is the way to ſaluation. Againe, I do not ſo vrge this, that of neceſſitie a man muſt-ſhame himſelfe; for it is lawfull for a man to prouide for his credit, ſo he do the thing, and be as warie in the manner as he can. For example, if thou haſt deceiued thy brother ſecretly and vnknowne to him, which was ſinne in thee; thou maiſt make him reſtitution againe vnknowne to him, and that be a righteous thing in thee. Yet more particularly in one inſtance for the reſt: Thou art a trades man, and the partie iniured trades with thee ſtill, reſtore him that thou defraudeſt him of, either by weight, meaſure, or price, or how<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer, in the ſame kinde, ſecretly, as <hi>Ioſephs</hi> ſteward put <hi>Iacobs</hi> ſonnes mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie in their bagges and ſacks; and doe this at times by little and little, till thy conſcience which checked thee be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, tell thee thou haſt done him
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:6506:64"/> right, and reſtored him all. But take this caueat with thee; beware thou flatter not thy ſelfe and reſtore not all, becauſe no man knoweth whether thou doeſt or not: for he that is the ſearcher of the heart knoweth all. But if thou wanteſt opportunitie to doe it ſecretly, rather then it ſhould not be done, thou muſt do it publikely, and that vpon no leſſe penaltie then dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation. For the contrarie muſt needes be to that of Chriſt to <hi>Zacheus,</hi> That no reſtitution excludes ſaluation out of thy houſe and heart. <hi>For,</hi> as <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Non remittetur peccatum, niſi reſtituatur ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latum: ſed cùm reſtitui poteſt. Auguſt. ibid.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>the ſinne ſhall not be remit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, if that which is taken away be not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtored, when a man hath abilitie to reſtore.</hi> For if it deſerue damnation to take any thing from a man wrongfully, as doubtleſſe it doth, then is it as dange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous to keepe it, being taken. Thinke it not then, in theſe caſes of iniuſtice, enough, that when thou humbleſt thy ſelfe before God, thou ſhead teares for them, or faſt and performe ſuch things, vnleſſe alſo thou make recompence for the wrong.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The parts of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.</hi>
               </note> Hauing ſpoken of the deſcription of repentance, wee muſt proceede to the parts of it, and as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith in another thing: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Aliud eſt adiu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torium, ſine quo aliquid non fit, &amp; aliud est adiutorium, quo aliquid fit. Aug. de corrupt. &amp; gratia.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>There are ſome helps
<pb n="104" facs="tcp:6506:65"/> without which a thing is not, and ſome by which it is.</hi> So I may ſay, there are ſome things which may bee called the part of another, without which it cannot bee, and others by which it is, and of which it conſiſteth. Of the former kinde are faith, and the knowledge of a mans ſelfe, and the inward and outward humiliation ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken of, which may in a generall ſenſe, bee called parts, becauſe it cannot bee without them, though moſt of them may bee without it: of the lat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter are theſe two, mortification of the fleſh, and viuification of the ſpirit, cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led by the Prophets, leauing of e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill and doing of good, of which it conſiſteth, and which wholly make it: of which in their order I will now ſpeake.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The firſt part of repentance, mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tification.</hi>
               </note> Mortification is the firſt part of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, whereby the repentant doth not onely change, and take away ſinne from the eies of men, (which yet hee doth) but alſo purgeth the heart, cru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cifieth the fleſh with the corruptions of it, and taketh away ſinne from the eies of God. Hence is that of <hi>Dauid,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſalm. 34.14.</note> 
               <hi>Eſchew euill,</hi> that is the firſt part of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, <hi>and doe good,</hi> that is the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond part. <hi>Salomon</hi> alſo ſaith: <hi>He that</hi>
               <pb n="105" facs="tcp:6506:65"/>
               <note place="margin">Prou. 28.13.</note> 
               <hi>hideth his ſinnes ſhall not proſper: but he that confeſſeth and forſaketh them ſhall haue mercie.</hi> And the Lord ſaith to the people by his Prophet <hi>Eſay:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Eſay 1.16.</note> 
               <hi>Waſh you, make you cleane, put away the euill of your works from before mine eyes, ceaſe to doe euill, learne to doe well,</hi> &amp;c. On which place <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> ſpeakes thus: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Hom.</hi> 5. <hi>de poe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nit.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>What neede all this copie of words? Had it not been enough to haue ſaid, Purge your ſelues, or take euill from your ſelues? Why then doth he adde, Take away the euill from before mine eyes?</hi> Hee anſwers: That it is becauſe Gods eyes look otherwiſe then mans do, who lookes but into the face, but God into the heart. And ſo denies that to bee true repentance which is for oſtentation, in the outward man, but would haue it to be approoued in his ſight, which ſearcheth the hart and raines, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſequently a purging of the inward man. Hence are thoſe exhortations in the new Teſtament: as firſt that of S. <hi>Paul,</hi> who ſaith, <note place="margin">Galath. 5.24.</note> 
               <hi>They that are Chriſts haue crucified the fleſh with the affecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons and luſts thereof.</hi> And the ſame Apoſtle to the Coloſſians ſaith: <note place="margin">Coloſſ. 3.5.</note> 
               <hi>Morti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fie your members which are on the earth, fornication, vncleanneſſe, the inordinate affection, euill concupiſcence, and coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>touſnes,
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:6506:66"/> which is idolaetrie.</hi> Again, hee counſelleth <hi>Timothie</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2. Tim. 2.22.</note> 
               <hi>to flee from the luſts of youth, and to follow after righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſnes, faith, loue, and peace, with them that call on the Lord with pure heart.</hi> Hereupon repentance is called an eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caping out of the ſnares of the diuell. <note place="margin">2. Tim. 2.25.26.</note> 
               <hi>Instruct them that are contrarie minded, prouing if God at any time will giue them repentance, that they may know the truth; and that they may come to amendment out of the ſnare of the diuell,</hi> &amp;c. And the author to the the Hebrewes calles it, <note place="margin">Heb. 6.1.</note> 
               <hi>Repentance from dead workes:</hi> that is to ſay, from al workes which bring death. And ſo touching the inward corruption, S. <hi>Paul</hi> willeth the Ephe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſians, <note place="margin">Epheſ. 4.21.22.</note> 
               <hi>to caſt off concerning the conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſation in times paſt, the old man that is corrupt through deceiueable luſts.</hi> So that the firſt eſſentiall part of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance is mortification of the fleſh, which is further proued by theſe rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe euery true repentant is partaker of Chriſt, and hath embraced him by faith, and by it is ingrafted into him: which he cannot be, but he muſt partake of his death, and the power of it, which will worke in him the death of ſin, he applying it vnto
<pb n="107" facs="tcp:6506:66"/> himſelfe by his faith: it wil be like the plaiſters of Surgians, which mortifie the members, for the more eaſie cut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting them off.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe els he can neuer be renew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed or brought to new, and true obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence to God, ſeeing the affections and corruptions of the fleſh are an enemie againſt God. As the Apoſtle <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Rom. 8.7.</note> 
               <hi>The wiſdome of the fleſh is enmity againſt God.</hi> That is, ſaith <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> the corrupt luſts of men are at enmity with God: called wiſdom, becauſe men that haue theſe corrupt affections thinke them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues the only wife men of the world: The whole corrupt nature is not an e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nemie, but enmitie it ſelfe with God, and againſt him, for as an enemie it is euer contrarie to the will of God, and cannot conſent to it. Then the firſt entrance of obedience muſt be the ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king away of theſe, and the mortify<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of this corruption. But it muſt bee vnderſtood that when I ſay the repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tant mortifies ſinne, I ſpeake of all ſins, not whole ſinne, for euery ſinne muſt bee in part mortified, though no man can wholly mortifie his ſinne; the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy of ſinne may bee deſtroyed, but the ſtumps of ſinne will remaine in euery man to goe to the graue with him, as it
<pb n="108" facs="tcp:6506:67"/> came out of the wombe with him.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> 1. The firſt vſe of this doctrine is to teach vs, that if this be a part of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, then is it not ſo eaſie a thing, as the world takes it to be to repent, and turne from ſinne; for if it were onelie the turning and changing of the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward act of ſin, the leauing of all theſe vaine, and idle, laſciuious, and wanton ſpeeches, of the act of oppreſſion, vſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie, adulterie, theft, prophaning of the Sabbath, ſwearing and a thouſand ſuch like, wherewith the life of a man a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bounds: yet is it not a thing ſo eaſilie compaſſed, as men do dreame, becauſe of the profit, pleaſure, and delight, which they bring vnto them, as expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rience teacheth euery man, both in himſelfe and others. But when that is had it is nothing to the other. If this be ſo hard, what is it to kill, crucifie, and mortifie, a mans affections and ſinnes? as deare vnto him as his mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers, and therfore ſo called, <note place="margin">Coloſſ. 3.5.</note> 
               <hi>Mortifie your members.</hi> If it be a hard thing for a man to indure a little drawing ſalue, which drawes away the corrupt blood and humors which hinder the healing of the wound, what wil it be to endure plaiſters, and coraſiues which ſhould eate to the very bone? And if a man
<pb n="109" facs="tcp:6506:67"/> cannot endure the mortifying of one member of one ioynt, how ſhall he in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dure the mortifying of all the ioynts of the hand, or of the bodie? Such a thing is repentance, and the mortifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of al the luſts of man, as neere and deere as members to him. Therefore you deceiue your ſelues, when you thinke that repentance is ſo eaſie a du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, that you can performe it when you are old and ſicke; ſeeing now when you are young and ſtrong, and in health, you cannot indure the morti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying of one member, how wil you in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dure then the mortifying of all, or of thoſe ſins which are as deere as mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers?</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. Againe, this ſerueth to teach vs that many men deceiue themſelues, with an opinion and conceit of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, and that they haue repented, when they neuer had the firſt part of it: many neuer hauing any change at all of any act, or way wherein they haue walked, and the moſt neuer came to killing, and crucifying, nor to any mortifying of any ſinne, or any affecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; which is as if a wounded man, who hath a feſtered wound, which hath long been ſo, ſhould thinke that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe a Surgion hath but once blowed
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:6506:68"/> vpon him, hee is ſurely made whole, though he neuer felt either his draw<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſalues, or his eating coraſiues, or his mortyfying plaiſters; nay when he hath perhaps driuen him away by ray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lings ſpeeches, or caſting bedſtaues, or ſuch things at him, when hee once came neere to touch his wound: but howſoeuer he ſo thinke, would not all men iudge him to be in a dreame and deceiued? Then how do theſe dreame, and are deceiued that thus perſwade themſelues of repenting, when they haue not the firſt part of it; nor euer could endure that the ſword of the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, or the biting or eating ſalues of the law and iudgements of God, ſhould come nigh them, but either endeuour to driue away theſe ſpirituall ſurgions, or to withdraw themſelues from them? Do they not, I ſay, dreame? and that they ſhall one day know, if euer God open their eies, as hee will either here or in hell.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 3.</note> The third vſe teacheth that euerie one muſt endeuour for this part of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, namely, to mortifie their luſts and affections, of couetouſneſſe, pride, anger or any other corrupt affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction whatſoeuer it be; for if ſinne be not killed in you euen while yee liue,
<pb n="111" facs="tcp:6506:68"/> yee are but dead. Therefore if yee would liue here and liue for euer, mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifie theſe members, crucifie this fleſh with y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> luſts therof, for one of theſe two muſt of neceſſitie be, either your ſins, luſts and corruptions muſt die, or your ſoules muſt die; if you will ſaue theſe, they muſt periſh; if you mortifie theſe, they ſhall liue. Therefore if yee haue any care for the ſauing of your ſoules, then crucifie the luſts and affections of the fleſh. It is the wiſdome of Trauel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lers, warrantable by the law of nature and nations, of God and man, when they are ſet vpon by theeues, who will not onely take their purſes from them, but put them in feare of their liues: it is, I ſay, their warrantable wiſdome to kill, rather then to be killed: So ſhould it be your ſpirituall wiſdome no leſſe warrantable and commendable, when in your trauell to heauenward, you are aſſaulted by your corruptions and luſts which cleaue faſt vnto you, which will ſpoile you of your ſauing health and ſpirituall ſaluation, and will indeed kill you, vnleſſe you crucifie them; it ſhould be, I ſay, your wiſdome, to kill before you be killed, and to cru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cifie that, which will elſe bring con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demation vnto you, and to your
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:6506:69"/> ſoules. It is then, if I may ſo ſpeake, in your free choice, whether your ſinnes ſhall die, or your ſoules. <note place="margin">Rom. 8.13.</note> 
               <hi>If you liue after the fleſh you ſhall die; but if you mortifie the deeds of the bodie by the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, you ſhall liue.</hi> Therefore as our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour Chriſt ſaith, (perſwading men to take away their luſts) <note place="margin">Matth. 5.29.</note> 
               <hi>If thy right eie cauſe thee to offend pull it out: If thy right hand make thee to offend, cut it off: for better it is for thee that one of thy members periſh, then that thy whole bodie ſhould be caſt into hell.</hi> Chriſt applieth it to adulterie; I may applie it to an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger, or any other corruption whatſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer. And may ſay, whatſoeuer infir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitie cleaueth faſteſt vnto you, though it be as deere vnto you as your right eies or right hands: rather then they ſhould cauſe you to offend, to endan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger your ſoules, cut them off and caſt them from you: yea, put them away though it be with violence and blood, euen crucifying and mortifying them, that you may eſcape that deſtruction they would elſe bring vpon you. Bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed ſhall you be if you reward them, as they would haue ſerued you, yea hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pie ſhall you be, if you take them and daſh them while they are young, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the ſtone, that is, Chriſt; for
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:6506:69"/> wherewith ſhould you better obtaine the fauor of your Lord and God, then with the heads of theſe enemies of him and your owne ſoules? <note place="margin">1. Sam. 29.4.</note>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The ſecond part of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, viuifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation.</hi>
               </note> The ſecond part of repentance is vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uification of the ſpirit, or riſing againe to newnes of life, which we call rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration. When the repentant is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newed, his mind in holines, and his ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riage and life with ſincere obedience: or thus; Regeneration is when the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentant is changed in mind, will and heart. The mind and counſell diſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing, and condemning the euill al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>readie committed, and approouing of the good to be done. The will reiect<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, and declining from the euill, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing the good, and inclining to it. The heart and affections hating and deteſting that euill, and affecting and louing the good: after which follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth inherent holineſſe, and ſanctitie, wrought in men: called the new man, renewed in Chriſt; and this breakes forth in outward good works, and the practiſe of obedience. That this is ſo the places before named doe teſtifie. <hi>Dauid</hi> ſaith; <note place="margin">Pſal. 34.14.</note> 
               <hi>Eſchew euill, and do good.</hi> So the Lord ſpeaketh by <hi>Eſay:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Eſay 1.16.</note> 
               <hi>Waſh you, make you cleane, ceaſe to doe euill, learne to doe well.</hi> Hence is that of <hi>Eze<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kiel:</hi>
               <pb n="114" facs="tcp:6506:70"/>
               <note place="margin">Ezech. 18.31.</note> 
               <hi>Cast away from you all your tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſions, whereby yee haue tranſgreſſed, and make you a new heart, and a new ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit:</hi> that is, the heart muſt be renewed. And as Chriſt ſaith in the Goſpell: <hi>A new commandement I giue vnto you;</hi> that is, a renewed commandement; ſo here the Lord ſaith, make you a new heart, that is, renew your heart. So the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith to the Epheſians, <note place="margin">Ephe. 4.23.24.</note> 
               <hi>Bee renewed in the ſpirit of your mind, and put on the new man, which after God is created in true holineſſe and righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe.</hi> The ſame Apoſtle to the Coloſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans ſaith: <note place="margin">Coloſ. 3.10.</note> 
               <hi>Hauing put on the new man, which is renewed according to the Image of him that created him.</hi> Likewiſe Chriſt ſaid to <hi>Nicodemus:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iohn 3.4.5.</note> 
               <hi>Except a ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> be borne again, he cannot enter into the kingdome of God.</hi> Which was not as <hi>Nicodemus</hi> conceiued, that a man ſhould be borne againe of his mother, but he muſt bee borne of water &amp; of the ſpirit, he muſt be a new creature. And for the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward man, S. <hi>Peter</hi> perſwades the men of Iſrael, ſaying, <note place="margin">Acts 2.38.</note> 
               <hi>Amend your liues and be baptized.</hi> By all which it is manifeſt, that whereſoeuer there is true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, there is this ſecond part of it, namely regeneration: which I alſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſt by reaſon thus:</p>
            <pb n="115" facs="tcp:6506:70"/>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1 Becauſe the repentant is in Chriſt, and ſo one with him, and ſo muſt needs be a new creature. <note place="margin">1. Cor. 5.17.</note> He is alſo in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grafted into him, and by that parta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth of his ſpirit, then of his life and holines; yea being partaker of his death, he cannot but partake of his re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection. Hence is that of S. <hi>Paul:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rom. 6.5.</note> 
               <hi>If we bee grafted with him to the ſimilitude of his death, euen ſo ſhall we be to the ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>militude of his reſurrection,</hi> and by his ſpirit bee renewed to newnes of life. Whereupon it is that Chriſt is ſaid to be, <note place="margin">Reuel. 3.14.</note> 
               <hi>the beginning of the creatures of God,</hi> that is, the beginning of euery man that is conuerted.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2 The ſecond reaſon is, becauſe he that repents is turned to God: for ſo ſaith <hi>Ieremie,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ierem. 4.</note> Hee that returnes to him, hath renewed fellowſhip and vnion with him, which he loſt by his ſin: but this cannot be, if he be not renewed, and walk in the light. As S. <hi>Iohn</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">1. Iohn 1.6.7.</note> 
               <hi>If wee ſay we haue fellowſhip with him, and walke in darknes, we lie, and doe not truly. But if we walke in the light, as he is in the light, we haue fellowſhip one with another.</hi> Then it followeth that they, who are turned to God, muſt needes be renewed. But it muſt be vnderſtood that this regeneration is not perfect,
<pb n="116" facs="tcp:6506:71"/> ſo that man is not perfectly holy by an inherent holineſſe; but as whole ſinne is not aboliſhed, ſo neither is this re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generation perfect, and ſanctification wholly obtained. Therefore the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle ſaith: <note place="margin">Rom. 6.12.</note> 
               <hi>Let not ſinne reigne in your mortall bodies.</hi> Hee doth not ſay, ſaith <hi>Auguſtine, Let not ſin be in your mortall bodies,</hi> for that cannot be obtained, but <hi>let it not reigne,</hi> that is, let it not haue dominion and rule ouer you. And a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine he ſaith to the Galathians; <note place="margin">Gal. 5.17.</note> 
               <hi>The fleſh luſteth against the ſpirit, and the ſpirit againſt the fleſh, and theſe two are contrarie:</hi> by fleſh vnderſtanding nor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption, by ſpirit the regenerate part. Now theſe two are contrary, and while a man is in this life, he ſhall neuer be free from this fight; the experience of all regenerate teacheth the ſame. Yea euen S. <hi>Paul</hi> himſelfe found this; <note place="margin">Rom. 7.23.</note> 
               <hi>That the law of his members rebelled againſt the law of his mind, leading him captiue to ſinne.</hi> And he was neuer per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect, and free from this inward corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. If you aske then what is taken a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way by Chriſt? I anſwere, we muſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider two things in ſinne: 1. The guilt of ſinne, which the Schoolemen call the <hi>forme</hi> of ſinne. The ſecond is the corruption of ſinne, which they
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:6506:71"/> call the <hi>matter</hi> of ſin. Wee ſay that in euery regenerate man, the guilt is ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken away, and the forme of ſinne is wholly gone, but the matter in part remaineth; and when we ſpeake of mortification, wee doe not ſay that a man that hath repented, hath all his ſinnes and affections wholly mortifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, but ſo farre as the ſtrength and power of them is broken and weake<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, but the ſtumps of them remaine ſtill. As the Apoſtle to the Romanes ſaith; <note place="margin">Rom. 6.6.</note> 
               <hi>By Chriſt our old man is crucified, that the bodie of ſin might be deſtroyed.</hi> Not that ſinne is vtterly gone, for that cannot be in this life, but the ſtrength and power of it is deſtroyed. Now if ſinne bee not wholly mortified, a man cannot bee wholly regenerated, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they are both mixt together, for the corruption of the one is the gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of the other, and if the whole bee not corrupted, then part muſt needes bee regenerate, for all things are but here in part, and muſt after be perfected. And the Lord hath ſo dealt, to leaue corruption in men, to the end he might humble them in the ſight of it, and to ſharpen their prayers. This vſe the Apoſtle <hi>Paul</hi> made of it, <note place="margin">2. Cor. 12.7.</note> when he had the buffet of Satan, and the
<pb n="118" facs="tcp:6506:72"/> prick of the fleſh to humble him, and to make him the more feruent to God by prayer, to giue him grace to ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come it. So hath God ordained that men ſhould not come to perfection in this life, to humble them in the ſight of their ſinnes, and that their prayers might be made vnto him with more earneſtnes and feruencie, for ſtrength againſt their infirmities. And here wee may applie that of <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſhing men into three ſorts: <hi>Some</hi> (ſaith he) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Auguſt. cont. Iul. Pelag.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>are only ſpirit, without the ſight of the fleſh, theſe are the bleſſed in heauen: others are onely fleſh without the fight of the ſpirit, theſe are men vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>regenerated, for their ſinne rules verie peaceably: others are partly fleſh, partly ſpirit, and therefore they finde a fight betwixt theſe and a wraſtling in their hearts, theſe are they who are regenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted and renewed by the ſpirit of God, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſting of fleſh and ſpirit.</hi> Which is the ſtate of the moſt regenerate in this life, who though they haue attained to the greateſt meaſure of holineſſe, yet nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther are they nor can be without their meaſure of corruption.</p>
            <p>Theſe things then thus explaned, let vs conſider the vſes. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1.</note> And firſt, this teacheth; vs that if this be the ſecond
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:6506:72"/> part of repentance, and that there is none which is true, ſound and ſauing repentance, but it hath neceſſarilie theſe two parts: as there is no man but bee hath, and conſiſteth of ſoule and bodie, and one part maketh not a man: then not onely prophane and wicked men, are without repentance, but many others alſo, who haue made a good reformation in the outward man, and haue a ſhew of this godlines, but not the power of it; doing all this but for ſome ſiniſter reſpect, vpon ſome vaine glorie, pride or conceit of merit, or expectation of reward, or ſuch like. For in their mindes they diſallow not the euil, that they in former times committed, becauſe it is euill, neither now approue the good, becauſe it is good. Againe, in their willes they reiect not the euill, and decline from it becauſe it is euill, nor allowing the good, and incline thereto, becauſe it is good. 3. In their hearts they hate not the euill, becauſe it is euil, but as the dog caſteth vp his vomit, becauſe it is troubleſome; nor loue and affect the good, becauſe it is good, but for that it brings good to them. And that which is worſt, in all theſe they ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proue and gratulate themſelues; which
<pb n="120" facs="tcp:6506:73"/> argueth that they are farre from this true regeneration which doth theſe for Gods ſake, becauſe they are good, and checks a man when hee hath er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring or indirect affections to them, and conceits of them; and ſo ſhewes that they are farre from regeneration, and inward holines, which leaues out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward things and appearances, becauſe they are like that which it ſelfe is in deed and in trueth. And that for all this outward reformation, ſuch men haue not artained to true and ſound repentance. And though this is not ſo apparant to men, that are afarre off, and conuerſe not with them, yet is it to them that ſhall be nigh them, and ſee their conuerſation, who may eaſily diſeerne it by their ſpeeches, the meſſenger of the mind, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Jndex animi.</hi>
               </note> and by their cariage, when for a greater good, or benefit, they will ſoone neglect the good, yea commit the euill, which they haue ſeemed to haue forſaken, and not be ſmitten for it in their heart, but euen wipe their mouthes, as the harlot in the Prouerbs, as if they had done no ſuch thing; which befals not to a regenerate man, who though he may and do ſometimes fall into the like ſinnes, yet is free from ſuch deepe
<pb n="121" facs="tcp:6506:73"/> ſecuritie, and not without the checkes of his conſcience; which though he may ſmother for a time, yet will they haue their fruit at length in him as in <hi>Dauid.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond vſe is, to perſwade euery man, to labour to be regenerated and renewed in the whole man, as he hath bin corrupted in the whole; and to be reſolued, that though he cannot in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed bee wholy renewed, yet muſt he be ſo in the whole, that is, in ſome meaſure in euery part. For no man muſt looke to be renewed here in that meaſure he was corrupted, either in the inward or the outward man, and ſo to attaine to perfection of holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes; but the true repentant beginning by a little and little, both may and ought to increaſe more and more to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards perfection. As it was with <hi>Naa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man,</hi> when hee was purged from his leproſie, his fleſh came againe as the fleſh of a yong child: ſo when as man is purged from the leproſie of ſinne, hee beginneth to bee renewed as a childe groweth, who hath all the parts of a man, but not the perfection of any: ſo hath this true repentant, all the parts of regeneration, but not any one in perfection: hee hath all parts
<pb n="122" facs="tcp:6506:74"/> ſomwhat reformed, though not whol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly reformed; I ſay, hee is both in the will, mind and affections, though not perfectly. For this muſt euery one la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor, and though his grace bee but ſmall in the beginning, yet muſt he not bee diſcouraged, for it is the ſtate of all the children of God, that a long time corruption will be greater then grace, a long time there will be more chaffe then corne in them. But if he in the meane while diſlike his corrupti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, and bewaile his defects, hee may aſſure himſelfe he hath his meaſure of regeneration; for no man can doe ſo in truth, but he that is regenerat. Yet let no man thinke that becauſe he hath ſomewhat, and is in part regenerate, therefore he hath enough, and ſo fet downe his reſt, as if hee neede goe no further; for then ſhall hee deceiue himſelfe, ſeeing the true ſanctifying grace is ſeede that will and doth in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſe and multiplie; not ſalt, that re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maineth and maketh barren. If men then doe not increaſe and grow in their graces, they haue good cauſe to ſuſpect them to be rather counterfeit then currant: If they doe increaſe, they may be aſſured their graces are of the right ſtampe indeede.</p>
            <pb n="123" facs="tcp:6506:74"/>
            <p>But ſome man wil happily demand, how much he is bound to increaſe, or what meaſure of increaſe will proue his graces to be true? I anſwere him, that according to the meanes God hath giuen him, and the time he hath liued vnder thoſe meanes, and the opportunitie hee had to vſe them, ſo much ought he to increaſe. For as in temporall things euery man groweth according to the meanes he hath, and the time for the vſe of his meanes: ſo in ſpirituall things euery man that hath true grace, ought to haue it ſtill in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſing; and he may be aſſured that if it be hid in a napkin, and continue without increaſe, it is not true grace. So that many men who pleaſed them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues becauſe they haue had ſome be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginnings of good motions, now and then, in which yet they haue not gone forward, nor increaſed anſwerable to their meanes, haue deceiued them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, while they haue iudged them true and ſufficient. As the Lord ſaid to the people by <hi>Hoſea,</hi> when they had good motions in them, which were ſoone ſmothered: <note place="margin">Hoſea 6.4.</note> 
               <hi>Oh Ephraim, what ſhall I doe vnto thee? Oh Iuda how ſhall Lintreate thee? for your goodnes is as a morning cloude, and as the morning dew
<pb n="124" facs="tcp:6506:75"/> it goeth away.</hi> As if hee ſhould ſay, Thou haſt many good motions, and good deſires, but they are ſo ſoone ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinct, that I, know not what to doe with thee. So may he ſay to many a man among vs, You haue many good motions and deſires, but they are but deſires; many good beginnings, but no proceedings; yea all is ſcattered as the cloud, and vaniſhed as the dew; what ſhall I ſay vnto you? ſurely no otherwiſe then as deceiuers and hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crites, &amp; curſe you as the ſigtree in the Goſpell, that you neuer proſper more. But leſt any ſuch thing befall vs, and ſeeing an increaſe is required of vs, <note place="margin">Phil. 3.13.</note> 
               <hi>let vs forget that which is behind, and eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deuour our ſelues vnto that which is be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Hebr. 12.1.</note> 
               <hi>running forward in the race that is ſet before vs,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Phil. 3.14.</note> 
               <hi>and following hard toward the marke,for the price of the high calling of God in Chriſt Ieſus.</hi> And thus much may ſuffice for the parts of repentance: in the next place wee muſt proceed to the cauſes of it.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> hauing made three ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mons vpon this matter of repentance, beginneth the fourth thus: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Aſſiduè in ea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>, &amp;c. Chryſost. hom.</hi> 4. <hi>de poenit.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>It is the continuall cuſt ome of ſhepheads to turne their ſheepe into thoſe paſtures, where they ſee the graſſe is long and plenteous,
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:6506:75"/> and thence not to drine them, before they haue eaten vp all. Whom wee will imitate, and this fourth day alſo feede our ſheepe in this pusture of repentance, and wee will not begin any other mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter: for the place affordeth much pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſit, verie much fruit, and withall great ſtore of ioy and comfort.</hi> As that Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther imitated thoſe ſhepheards, ſo will I follow his example, and walke in his ſteps, continuing in this fruit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, neceſſarie and comfortable mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, till I haue communicated the whole vnto you. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The cauſes of repentance.</hi>
               </note> I muſt proceede then, I ſay, in the next place to the cauſes of repentance, or of this change and conuerſion; namely to the efficient cauſe, and finall: for of the matter and forme hath been ſpoken in the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription. And firſt of the efficient, which is either principall, or inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentall. The firſt is God, the ſecond is either without man, to wit, the word, or within him, his faith, or com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming from him, his prayer.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The efficient and principall cauſe of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance is God.</hi>
               </note> For the firſt, which is the princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pall efficient, it is God; he is the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor of mans repentance, and his con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion: whatſoeuer meanes may be vſed and applied for that purpoſe, yet is he the principall worker of it in the
<pb n="126" facs="tcp:6506:76"/> heart of man. For prooſe hereof wee know the ſpeech of <hi>Ephraim:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ierem. 31.18.</note> 
               <hi>Conuert thou me and I ſhall be conuerted.</hi> Where ſhe acknowledgeth God to be the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor of her conuerſion. So like wiſe that honour was giuen vnto Chriſt, that hee ſhould giue repentance and remiſſion of ſinnes vnto men. For ſo ſaith <hi>Peter</hi> of him: <note place="margin">Acts 5.31.</note> 
               <hi>That God had lift him vp with his right hand, to bee a Prince, and a Sauiour to giue repentance to Iſrael and forgiuenes of ſinnes.</hi> Like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe when <hi>Peter</hi> had ſhewed vnto the people the viſion that he ſaw, and the mercie that God ſhewed vnto the Gentiles: <note place="margin">Acts 2.28.</note> 
               <hi>They all glorified God ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing: Then hath God alſo to the Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles, granted repentance vnto life,</hi> Hence is that of <hi>Paul</hi> to <hi>Timothie: In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruct them</hi> (ſaith he) <note place="margin">2. Tim. 2.25.</note> 
               <hi>with meek<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>eſſe that are contrarie minded pr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ing of at any time God will giue them repentance;</hi> &amp;c. So <hi>Noah</hi> prayed: <note place="margin">Gen. 9.27.</note> 
               <hi>God perſwade Ia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet to dwel in the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> of Shem.</hi> That is, God conuert his heart, that he may be of the Church, and not of the wicked. Alſo it was the <note place="margin">Acts. 16.14.</note> 
               <hi>Lord that opened the heart of Lydia, that ſhe attended to the things which Paul ſpake. Paul</hi> ſpake for her conuerſion, and the Lord opened her heart and conuerted her. And
<pb n="127" facs="tcp:6506:76"/> Chriſt in the Reuelation ſaith: <note place="margin">Reuel. 3.9.</note> 
               <hi>I will make them of the Synagogue of Satan, to come and worſhip before thee.</hi> Meaning that he would make the wicked to be of the number of the Church, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uert them to himſelfe. By all theſe it is manifeſt, that the principall worker of repentance in the heart of man is God himſelfe. And it muſt needs in reaſon be ſo.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> Firſt, becauſe true repentance, hath as a principall part of it, the conuerſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the heart and inward man: and to doe this requireth as much power as to make it; for there was then no reſiſtance of corruption, but here now are all contrarieties, the whole man being corrupted: when then it was an infinite power that created man, it muſt needes bee an infinite power that alſo muſt conuert and create him anew.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond reaſon is: Becauſe man is by nature dead, hauing neither power, nor will to be conuerted. And as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith to the Epheſians: <note place="margin">Epheſ. 2.1.2.</note> 
               <hi>That euen then when wee were dead in ſinnes, God hath quickned vs together in Chriſt.</hi> Then as no man can raiſe vp a dead man, nor he quicken himſelf, no more then <hi>Lazarus</hi> could being in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> graue,
<pb n="128" facs="tcp:6506:77"/> but it muſt bee the voice of Chriſt, and his power that muſt doe it; ſo muſt it be only God that muſt conuert the heart, and worke this repentance in it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Queſtion.</hi>
               </note> Why doth God then in many pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces command men to repent; and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne vnto him if they haue no power or abilitie of themſelues to doe it, but it bee his gift onely, which they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not haue, vnleſſe they receiue it from him?</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſwer.</hi>
               </note> I anſwere with <hi>Auguſtine:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>O homo in prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceptione intel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lige quid debeas habere. De corrept. &amp; grat. cap.</hi> 3. <hi>Iubet aliquae quae non poſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus, vt noueri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus quid ab illo petere debemus. De libero arbit. ad Valent. cap.</hi> 2</note> 
               <hi>O man vnderſtand in theſe commandements of God, what thou oughreſt to haue:</hi> So what thou oughreſt to do. And againe he ſaith: <hi>God commandeth ſome things which wee are not able to doe, that wee might know what we ought to big of him.</hi> And therefore when he ſaith, Returne vnto mee, hee would haue our hearts ſound with an echo againe: Lord con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uert thou vs, and we ſhall be conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, Lord turne thou our hea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> 
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>s, and we ſhall bee turned. So that the Lord doth not command becauſe wee can doe, but becauſe we ought to do, and ſhould ſeeke to him for grace to do it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1.</note> God is then the worker of euerie mans repentance and conuerſion: which firſt ſerueth to confute a point
<pb n="129" facs="tcp:6506:77"/> of Poperie, which teacheth that men haue a great hand in their owne con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion. And that they may take and reſiſt the grace of conuerſion: which we ſay is falſe, becauſe (as I haue alrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die proued) God giueth repentance. Therefore theſe ſpeeches and compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſons of theirs, wee reiect as falſe, when ſome of them make man by na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, like one in fetters, ſo him in his corruptions, which being ſtrucken off by grace, he can preſently goe of him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe. Some, as the halfe dead paſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger from Ieruſalem to Iericho: others, like a ſicke man, which hath the pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of walking, but being faint he can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not vnleſſe hee haue one to helpe him, or to leane vpon. So man hath power, ſay they, but it is a little lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſhing, which if it be helped but a little by grace, he can will, and doe of himſelfe that which is good. But all theſe &amp; ſuch like, if there were a thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand of them, are ouerthrowne with this one point: that it is God and his grace which conuerteth the harts of al men. Neither feare we to affirme this notwithſtanding that they obiect, that by this meanes wee make a man as a blocke and a ſtone; for ſo we ſay hee is by nature, in reſpect of any goodnes,
<pb n="130" facs="tcp:6506:78"/> and that by the warrant of <hi>Ezekiel,</hi> who ſaith in the perſon of God, <note place="margin">Ezech. 36.26.</note> 
               <hi>I will take away the ſtonia heart out of your be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, and I will giue you an heart of fleſh.</hi> Shewing that a man before his con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion, hath a heart of ſtone, and of himſelfe hath no more power to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uert himſelfe, then a ſtone hath. Yet notwithſtanding, he is not in althings ſo a ſtone, but that there is a diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence; for a man is a ſtone in reſpect of the action, but not in reſpect of recep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion; or (as the Schoolemen ſay, a ſtone in reſpect of forme, but not in reſpect of matter. For a ſtone or a tree is vtter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly vncapable of this thing, and hath no meanes to receiue it, but a man hath power to receiue it, and is capable of it, for he hath a mind, a will, and affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, that is capable of the worke of God, which theſe ereatures haue not: But it is God only that workes vpon theſe parts and powers of man, and makes them new and good; it is hee only that conuerts him and works re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance in him.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond vſe ſerueth for comfort to vs touching all thoſe who are yet vnconuerted, notwithſtanding their great corruptions and vntractablenes, reſiſting the ſpirit of God, ſpeciallie
<pb n="131" facs="tcp:6506:78"/> in all outward meanes, that a man would thinke it vnpoſſible that they ſhould be conuerted to God; yet it is God that conuerteth, who is able to ouercome all the corruptions of man, neither ſhall they hinder where hee will conuert, but if he call they ſhall come, if he draw, they ſhall run after him: for hee is infinit in power, and cannot be reſiſted. Who would haue thought that <hi>Saul,</hi> ſo great a perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor of the Church, who drew into pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons all that called on the name of Chriſt, and went from place to place breathing out threatnings againſt the Church? yet this great Conuerter of al men (euen God) ouercame al this cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption, and broke through all theſe impediments, and gaue him repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. Good cauſe then haue we to hope of many wicked and deſperate ſinners, that they may be co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>uerted, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe God; the changer of all who are changed, is able to ouercome all their corruptions. So that y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Miniſters ought ſtil to hold on to exhort them, and the church to pray for the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, notwithſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding all their oppoſitions, becauſe God, when and where he will call, cannot be reſiſted. <hi>The Church</hi> (ſaith <hi>Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine</hi>) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Non oraret ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſia, vt dare<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur infidelibus fides, niſi deum crederet, &amp; a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerſas &amp; ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſas hominum adſe conuertere voluntates. De bono perſeuer. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 23.</note> 
               <hi>would not pray, that faith might be
<pb n="132" facs="tcp:6506:79"/> giuen to Inſidels, but that it beleeueth that God is able to conuert both the a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſe and the poruerſe willes of men vnto himſelfe.</hi> Which muſt ſtill incourage her to continue to pray for them, and to hope that hee will heare her, as well as he hath been intreated by the Church for others, and make them (though they bee of the Synagogue of Satan) <note place="margin">Reu. 3.9.</note> to come and worſhip before her feete.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 3.</note> The third vſe of this doctrine will bee for the comfort of that man which is conuerted, who knoweth himſelfe indeede to bee ſo: for he cannot be ignorant how peruerſe and auerſe from goodnes he was, how againſt the haire hee was conuerted, how all his infidelitie and iniquitie did not hinder Gods purpoſe. Then may he bee aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red he cannot fall away, God will ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſuffer him to periſh; though he haue corruption enough to effect it, yet let it comfort him that there was more to hinder his calling, all which God ouercame and made him willing to be changed, and did conuert him: ſo that this leſſe corruption cannot make this calling of none effect; ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally while corruption doth not ſo choake grace, but that ſtill there is a
<pb n="133" facs="tcp:6506:79"/> deſire to cleaue vnto God, and ſome, though weake, endeuour to be pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued. If God was found of him, when hee ſought him not, nay if he found him when hee fled from him, and cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led him when he liked his corruptions well enough, and when though he prayed for his conuerſion, ſaying, <hi>Thy kingdome come,</hi> yet it was with him as with <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> who thus prayed; <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Da mibi caſtita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem &amp; conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uentiam, ſed no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>li modo: time<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bam enim ne me citò exaudires, &amp; citò ſanares à morbo concu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſcentiae, quam malebam exple<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ri quàm extin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gui. Confeſſ. li.</hi> 8. <hi>cap.</hi> 7.</note> 
               <hi>Lord giue me chaſtity and continencie, but I would not haue it yet: for I did feare leſt thou ſhouldeſt ſpeedily heare me, and forthwith oure my wound of concupi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcence, which I rather deſired might be fulfilled then extinguiſhed:</hi> So that hee could haue deſired to haue lien ſtill in his corruption, and yet God ouercame that, and pulled him out of the fire, and, as <hi>Lot</hi> out of Sodom, by violence: how much more will he ſaue him now, when he ſeeketh both him and it, as men doe for ſiluer and riches? Did he euer giue a man an heart to pray for any thing rightly informed according to his word, and meant not to giue him the thing? Doubtleſſe no. And if he intend the gift, who ſhal hinder him for giuing? <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Horum ſi quiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quam perit, fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litur Deus, ſed nemo eoru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> perit, quia non falli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur Deus: horum ſi quiſquam pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, vitio huma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>no vin citur De us, ſed nemo co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum perit, quia nulla re vinci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur Deus. Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gust. de corrept. &amp; grat. cap.</hi> 7.</note> 
               <hi>If a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny of theſe periſh</hi> (ſpeaking of the elect, to whom he hath purpoſed ſaluation)
<pb n="134" facs="tcp:6506:80"/> 
               <hi>God is deceiued: but none of theſe can periſh, becauſe God is not deceiued.</hi> And againe, <hi>If any of theſe periſh, God is o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uercome by humane frailtie and corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: but none of them periſheth, becauſe God can bee ouercome by nothing.</hi> But beere is comfort, hee that was power<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full in their conuerſion, will bee pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erfull alſo in their preſeruation, that nothing ſhall ouercome him, nor pull them out of his hands, <note place="margin">Ioh. 10.28.29.</note> for he is greater then all.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 4.</note> 4. The fourth vſe is to informe vs, that if repentance be the onely worke of God, then is it not in a mans owne power to repent when he liſt; ſo then what a madnes and follie is it for any man to ſinne wilfully, preſuming that hee can repent when hee pleaſeth? If it were in his power to repent when hee would, yet to be thereby the more emboldned, and preſumptuous in ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning; were it not great follie? Would wee not reprooue him of folly, that becauſe he hath a pill in his cloſet, or balme in his power, ſhould therefore ſurfet, or elſe wound himſelfe with a ſword, becauſe he hath that which will cure him? But if he had neither of theſe helps in his owne power, but they were in the hand of ſome Apothe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cary,
<pb n="135" facs="tcp:6506:80"/> or ſuch a Phyſition, who, for ſome iniurie committed againſt him hateth him; were it not much more madnes and follie then to ſurſet and wound himſelfe? So in the matter of repentance, if it were in a mans owne power to repent when he would; were it not ſome follie for a man to ſinne, becauſe he hath a remedie? But ſeeing it is not in his owne power, but in the hand of God, who muſt needes hate him for his ſinne committed againſt him, with a high hand, and for his hardnes of heart, who will not repent, when hee calleth him to it, but will goe on in his preſumptuous ſinning againſt him; what can it bee but a double and treble follie? And how<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer hee accounteth others fooles, who make all their life a continuall practiſe of repentance, yet indeede is there no foole to him, and one day hee ſhall know that he deceiued himſelfe with a vaine hope, ſinning with pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe of repentance hereafter, and not indeed repenting or ſeeking it then when God called him to it; but delay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſtill off, thinking that the laſt day of his life, or the laſt houre of that day would be time enough for his repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</p>
            <pb n="136" facs="tcp:6506:81"/>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiect.</hi>
               </note> Some will here ſay that the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture is plaine, that at what time ſoeuer a man repenteth, God will accept it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> But know, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> a ſinner cannot repent when he would. If thou hadſt the po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer of repentance in thine own hand, it were ſomewhat, but it being not in thy cuſtodie, but in Gods to diſpoſe of, and to giue when, and to whom it pleaſeth him; in this caſe for thee ſtill to liue and dwell in ſinne, it is but a deluſion of Satan, whereby he would bring thee to damnation, ſo leading thee on in a fooles paradiſe, vntill hee haue brought thee to hell. Was it not a folly for the fiue wiſe virgins to ſlumber, hauing their oyle readie at command, knowing not how ſoone the bridegrome would come? But were not the fiue fooliſh virgins thrice fooles, that hauing no oyle, fell aſleepe and neglected it, till the bridegrome came, and then they would haue bought, and knew not where to get it? So if a man had the oyle of repentance, to forſake ſinne, and to turne vnto God, in his owne power, it were ſomewhat leſſe folly to deferre it; but whereas hee hath it not, what folly and madnes were it for him to deferre it, till Chriſt come,
<pb n="137" facs="tcp:6506:81"/> or death come, when hee would bee glad to buy it with a thouſand worlds if he had them? and ſhall not know where to haue it, or how to obtaine it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiect.</hi>
               </note> But thou wilt ſay, God is merci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, and ſo will giue me repentance when I ſeeke for it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> I anſwere thee with asking thee how thou knoweſt God is mercifull? I know thy anſwere, the Scripture eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry where telles vs, that God is merci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full. And doth it not alſo tell thee that he is iuſt? Seeſt thou what makes with thee, and not what is againſt thee? Is it the mercie of God to giue repentance to them that ſeeke it? and is it not the iuſtice of God to denie it them that contemne it? Therefore as thou findeſt God is mercifull, ſo thou ſhalt find the ſame God iuſt, who in his iuſtice will denie thee repentance when thou ſeekeſt it, becauſe thou re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gardeſt it not when he offered it. Art thou acquainted with thoſe Scriptures which declare the mercies of God by calling thee to repentance? and doeſt thou not know that place of the iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice of God which ſaith: <note place="margin">Prou. 2.14.</note> 
               <hi>Becauſe I cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led &amp; ye refuſed: I haue ſtretched out my hand, and none would regard;</hi> 
               <note place="margin">26.</note> 
               <hi>I will alſo
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:6506:82"/> laughut your deſtruction, and mock when your feare commeth.</hi> 
               <note place="margin">28.</note> 
               <hi>Then ſhall they call vpon me, but I will not anſwer: They ſhall ſeeke me early, but they ſhall not find mee.</hi> Then maiſt thou haue time and ſpace to repent, yea and teares to ſhed for it, and yet neuer obtaine it. For although <hi>Eſau</hi> liued many a long day after hee had ſold his birthright, and ſought it againe with teares, yet he neuer obtai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned it. There is but one acceptable time, which being neglected, is as a bird eſcaped out of the hand, or a ſhaft ſhot out of the bow, not to be recalled againe. Do not then neglect it. It may bee this, euen this is the acceptable time, this is the day of ſaluation; if thou neglect it, and as it were con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temne God, when he calleth thee now in the time of thy health, it ſhal be iuſt with him to contemue thee whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> thou art ſicke, and when thou calleſt to him in thy neceſſitie to ſtop his eares a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt thee. Therfore doe not deceiue thy ſelfe to put off thy repentance, as it is the practiſe of many thouſands to their own deſtruction. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Spera<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>do &amp; deſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perando pereunt homines: ſperan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do malè in vita, desperando pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iùs in morte. Auguſt. hom.</hi> 2. <hi>inter.</hi>50.</note> 
               <hi>By hoping and deſpairing many men pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſh: by hoping ill in their liues, and deſpai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring worſe in their deaths:</hi> promiſing to themſelues health that all ſhall be wel
<pb n="139" facs="tcp:6506:82"/> with them, and that there is no feare nor neede as yet to repent, or to ſeeke for it, and ſo they are led on till they come to die, when they find nothing but deſpaire. Or if they die quietly in their beds, and as it were, goe ſinging to hell, what then haue they gained by it? To conclude and ſhut vp this point as I began it, the onely worker of this grace in our hearts is the God of grace, and not we our ſelues: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Cor curare ſolus poteſt qui finxit ſigillatim corda noſtra. Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 4. <hi>de Poe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitent.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>He on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly can cure our hearts, which did frame and faſhion them one by one.</hi> Therfore to him muſt wee looke and ſuffer him to worke vpon our hearts; yea we muſt pray inſtantly vnto him, that as hee hath giuen vsſpace to repent, and cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth vs continually to it, hee would work it in our harts, and make vs able to do that which he requireth, that ſo we may eſcape that he threatneth, and enioy the good he hath promiſed.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The inſtrumen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall cauſe of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.</hi>
               </note> The next thing to be conſidered of, is the inſtrumental cauſe by which God worketh repentance in the hearts of men. And that is either outward or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward. The outward is the miniſterie of the word.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The word is the inſtrumentall cauſe.</hi>
               </note> So then the doctrine is, that God worketh repentance and conuerſion in the harts of men, by the preaching of
<pb n="140" facs="tcp:6506:83"/> the word ordinarily. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The preaching of the word the outward inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentall cauſe of repentance.</hi>
               </note> I ſay ordinarily, for he ſomtimes when it pleaſeth him, worketh it by ſome other meanes, or without any meanes at all. That this is the ordinary means, is proued by <hi>Pauls</hi> words vnto <hi>Timothie,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2. Tim. 2.25.</note> who exhorteth him to <hi>Inſtruct them with meeknes that were contrarie minded, prouing if at any time God would giue them repentance.</hi> Noting that the author and giuer of it is God, but the meanes, by which hee doth worke it, is the miniſtery of the word. After this maner, <note place="margin">Acts 16.14.</note> 
               <hi>The Lord ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned the heart of Lydia at the preaching of Paul, that ſhe attended vnto the things which Paul ſpake,</hi> and ſo ſhe was con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerted by <hi>Pauls</hi> preaching. So the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle <hi>Peter</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">1. Pet. 1.23.</note> 
               <hi>Being borneanew not of mortall ſeed, but of immortall, by the word of God:</hi> &amp;c. Like wiſe Saint <hi>Iames</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Iames 1.18.</note> 
               <hi>Of his own wil begat be vs, with the word of truth.</hi> And S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith to the Corinthians, <note place="margin">1. Cor. 4.15.</note> 
               <hi>That in Chriſt Ieſus he be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>got them through the Goſpell.</hi> And the Lord ſaith by his prophet <hi>Ieremy,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ierem. 23.29.</note> 
               <hi>That his word was like a fire, and like a hammer that breaketh the ſtone.</hi> Al which places doe prooue that the word is the ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narie inſtrumentall eauſe of a mans re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, and conuerſion; as alſo theſe reaſons conſirme it.</p>
            <pb n="141" facs="tcp:6506:83"/>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> Firſt becauſe it is ſo powerfull, and pearcing, as the author to the Hebrues ſaith, <note place="margin">Heb. 4.12.</note> 
               <hi>That it is liuely &amp; mighty in opera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, ſharper the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> any two edged ſword,</hi> &amp;c. Which power it hath not from any in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>herent qualitie in it ſelfe, or from man that preacheth it, but becauſe of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pernaturall power of God, who, as the Apoſtle ſaith to the Galathians, <note place="margin">Galath. 2.8.</note> 
               <hi>was mightie by Peter in the Apoſtleſhip ouer the Circumciſion, and was mighty by him alſo toward the Gentiles.</hi> Noting that when men are conuerted by the prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching of the word, and it is powerfull to that purpoſe, it hath it not of it ſelf, but from God: but howſoeuer, it is in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed powerfull, <note place="margin">Pſalm. 19.7.</note> 
               <hi>and doth conuert the ſoule.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond reaſon is, becauſe faith is one immediate cauſe, and begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of repentance. Now faith is be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gotten by the word: therefore repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance alſo muſt needes come by the word. As touching faith, the Apoſtle to the Romans ſaith, <note place="margin">Rom. 10.17.</note> 
               <hi>Faith is by hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring, and hearing by the word of God.</hi> Therefore preaching the word being the cauſe of faith, it muſt needs be the cauſe of repentance. <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Cauſa cauſae, cauſa cauſati.</hi>
               </note>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> The third reaſon is: Becauſe the conuerſion of men is the ſeale and on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="142" facs="tcp:6506:84"/> miracle that the Goſpell now hath. And it is vſuall with the Lord in wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king miracles to ſhadow them by out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward meanes that he might conceale his owne worke, ſpecially from vnbe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeuers. As <hi>Salomon</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Prou. 25.1.</note> The glorie of God is to conceale a thing ſecret. Then it is his glory to couer this mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cle by this outward meanes, <note place="margin">1. Cor. 1.21.</note> and by ſo fooliſh and baſe a thing as prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching is in the eies of the world, to worke this great wonder, and to ſaue men, deſigned by Satan to deſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</p>
            <p>And when I ſay the word is the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrumentall cauſe of repentance, I ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude not the law, as that which hel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peth to this, though properly it worke it not: for by bringing men to the ſight and knowledge of their ſinnes, and miſeries, it prepareth them for the receiuing of that grace, and mercie, which is propounded in the Goſpel, as an eating coraſiue which maketh way for a healing medicine. But the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell is the meſſage of glad tidings, and mairing the promiſes of pardon <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>dre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>ſiſſion of fumes, is that which eſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally worketh it, or that which doth throughly worke it in men.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> Now for to make vſe of this truth
<pb n="143" facs="tcp:6506:84"/> vnto our ſelues. Firſt, This may teach vs, that their caſe is fearefull, that are without the preaching of the word, becauſe they are without the ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie meanes, and ſo without hope to come to repentance; as Iewes, Turkes and Infidels, that are depriued of the word, and they that liue in corners where the ſound of it is not heard. It was a fearefull curſe when Chriſt ſaid vnto his Apoſtles, <note place="margin">Matth. 10.5.</note> 
               <hi>Goe not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the cities of the Samaritans enter ye not.</hi> And now that ſome haue found mercy which ſought it not and others are ſtill left in their darkenes and horrible blindnes: it is no leſſe fearefull when God denieth ſtill the miniſterie of the word vnto them, and ſaith as it were vnto his mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters preach not there, for it is as if he had ſaid, I will not haue theſe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerted, as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Quoniam vt crederent non erat ijs datum, etiam vnde cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derent eſt nega<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum. Aug. de bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>no perſeue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantiae.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>God hath de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nied vnto men the meanes whereby they ſhould beleeue, becauſe hee hath no pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe that they ſhould beleeue.</hi> And ſo God hath denied to men that, by which they ſhould be conuerted, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he hath not purpoſed their con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion. Then whereſoeuer men want it, either by the iudgement of God denying it to them, or by their owne
<pb n="144" facs="tcp:6506:85"/> peeuiſhneſſe, withdrawing themſelues from hearing the word, or elſe not harkning to it, hauing eares not boared, but giuen to drowſines and ſleepineſſe and ſo they want it, though they liue in the middeſt of it, ſuch an eſtate is a fearefull ſigne as if God had no purpoſe they ſhould hee con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerted.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. Secondly, this teacheth vs to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge the happie condition of that people, or that nation or place, whereſoeuer God hath vouchſafed the preaching of the word, to wit, that it is a mauifeſt proofe hee hath a people there that hee would conuert, and hath a deſire to ſaue them. As he ſaid to <hi>Paul</hi> in the Acts, when he was at Corinth: <note place="margin">Acts 18.18.</note> 
               <hi>Feare not, but ſpeake, for I haue much people in this place;</hi> Arguing that he had a people there whom hee meant to ſaue, and therefore hee ſent his word to them. So wherſoeuer God ſendeth his word, and giueth, his mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters gifts, and conſcience to preach the word vnto any nation or people, it is a ſigne hee fauoureth them, and that he would haue them conuerted and be ſaued; though not euery one that heareth it (for many haue this but to make them more inexcuſable
<pb n="145" facs="tcp:6506:85"/> and to increaſe their iudgement) but only thoſe to whom he giueth hearts and eares open vnto it; which if it be ſo great a fauour from God, then are wee to acknowledge the mercie of God, that hath ſent his Goſpell amongſt vs, and giuen gifts vnto men to preach the ſame vnto vs. For wherefore hath God giuen his Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters knowledge to preach the word? is it only for themſelues? No verily, for as they are men they could bee ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued with as little knowledge as o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers. But God hath giuen them gifts for the gathering together of his Church, and for the conuerſion of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers. And here we are to be ſtirred vp to walke worthie of this benefit, leſt it be remoued, &amp; taken from vs, and gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen to a nation that will bring forth better fruit. For though we may be al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>readie conuerted by the benefit of the miniſtery hitherto inioyed, yet what ſhal become of our poſterity, eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of ſo many thouſand infants or ſucklings, if they may not haue y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> means by which they may be conuerted? If the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> we haue any loue vnto the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, that as they are our children by nature, ſo they may be the children of God by grace, let vs la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour to walke worthie of this mercie,
<pb n="146" facs="tcp:6506:86"/> that we may leaue it to our poſteritie, as our ſathers left it to vs (which doubtleſſe will be the beſt patrimonie) that as we begat them to the world, ſo the word may beget them to God, and wee may with them be glorified together.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 3.</note> 3. Thirdly, ſeeing that God beget<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth vs vnto him by the word, then ought euery one, who hath any care to attaine to this, to take out, and learne that good ſentence of <hi>S. Iames:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iames 1.19.</note> 
               <hi>My deere brethren</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>let euery man be ſwift to heare, ſlow to ſpeake, and ſlow to wrath.</hi> Conſiſting of three ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall, and ſpirituall aphoriſmes: 1. <hi>Be ſwift to heare,</hi> that is to ſay, Take all occaſions, and opportunities that may be to imbrace the trueth. 2. <hi>Be ſlow to ſpeake,</hi> take heede of a ſpirit of contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diction and reaſoning againſt the trueth deliuered. 3. <hi>And ſlow to wrath:</hi> be not apt to be offended, when thy ſins are reprooued. For the firſt, euery man ought to learne it. The wiſe man in his booke of Eccleſ. ſaith: <note place="margin">Eccleſ. 11.6.</note> 
               <hi>In the morning ſow thy ſeed, and in the euening let not thine hand reſt: for thou knoweſt not whether ſhall proſper, this or that,</hi> &amp;c. So ought a man to take all occaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons to heare the word, for he knoweth
<pb n="147" facs="tcp:6506:86"/> not at what time God will beſtow this mercie and grace of repentance vpon him. It may bee, euen then when hee ſought worldlie bleſſings, and follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed after profits and pleaſures, if he had been as carefull and eager to heare, hee might haue obtained this, and God would haue wrought it in his heart. Happily his thoughts are, if he take not that opportunity for worldly things, he may not a long time haue the like againe; and neuer thinkes that it may bee his caſe in this thing. But let him remember that <hi>Iacob</hi> had the bleſſing when <hi>Eſau</hi> was a hunting: and ſo that many attend to this and ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine ſaluation by it, when hee is a hunting after pleaſures, and profits and ſuch like. I know God is able indeede to touch him and call him wherſoeuer he ſtraieth, and without theſe meanes; and I know that that is the thought of many mens harts, which maketh them ſo to neglect the meanes as they doe, and all becauſe ſome were ſo called. But theſe men muſt know, that as God ceaſed to feed Iſrael from heauen ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>traordinarily, when he had ſet them in the land of Canaan, and gaue them meanes to liue ordinarily; which if they neglected they could haue loo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked
<pb n="148" facs="tcp:6506:87"/> for nothing elſe but to famiſh and periſh: So hath he in this; neither may any man look for ſuch extraordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narie things, who neglecteth the ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nary. For ſuch wicked tempting of God, will prouoke him rather to leaue him to himſelfe, to bee hardned and made more obſtinate, than to worke extraordinarily for him. Therefore muſt hee bee ſwift to heare, that ſo vſing the meanes (ſpecially with con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience, and diligence) he may obtaine the bleſſing. Yet muſt he not bee ſo ſwift in this, as ſlow to ſpeake; I meane not, ſlow to ſpeake of the word in con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference with others, but not to ſpeake againſt it, nor to quarell with it, que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtioning and reaſoning againſt it: as it is the manner of ſome, who will be ſwift to heare; I ſay they will heare much and often, but withall they will reiect euery thing that is not directly to their minds (as if a miniſter muſt bee a tailer, to ſhape euery garment after their crooked loynes, and liues) or elſe they will queſtion with this man and that concerning ſuch a point, but neuer wil once queſtion with their Miniſter, or him of whom they heard that, which argueth they haue only a ſpirit of contradiction, and no deſire
<pb n="149" facs="tcp:6506:87"/> to be inſtructed, ſeeking to intrap, or diſgrace the Miniſter, and not to be caught and turned themſelues; where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as if they were ſlow to ſpeake, better fruite, and more benefit might they reape. But ſpecially if they bee ſlow to wrath, and be not offended when they haue their ſinnnes touched. Not as ſome who are like <hi>Stephens</hi> hearers, who heariug ſome thing that pleaſed them not, <note place="margin">Acts 7.54.</note> 
               <hi>Their harts braſt for anger, and they gnaſhed at him with their teeth.</hi> For touching ſuch men, experience teacheth vs that which <hi>Iames</hi> affir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth: <note place="margin">Iames 1.20.</note> 
               <hi>That the wrath of man doth not accompliſh the righteouſnes of God.</hi> For few or neuer any of theſe, while they are themſelues, and come not to denie themſelues, come to any degree of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, and ſo not to regeneration. That which <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> then hath of the reproouer, will haue the ſame vſe in the hearer: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Quiſquis alios vult reprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dere, animam ſuam ab omni temeritate &amp; arrogantia, qua<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> maxime libera<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> faciat. Nam vt medici oſſa pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trida &amp; accenſa ſecturi, non ira ſe replent, quan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do curatum e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unt, ſed tunc maxime tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quillitatem a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nimae ſeruare ſtudent, ne fortè obſit arti turba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio. Chryſost. ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſus Gentes.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Hee that will take vpon him to reprooue others, muſt haue ſpeciall care to free his mind from haſtines and arrogancie. For as Surgions when they are about to lay open, or cut off rotten and inflamed bones, do not fill them ſelues with anger, when they goe about the cure, but then ſpeciallis indeuour to haue their minds quieted, leſt happily the diſquietnes
<pb n="150" facs="tcp:6506:88"/> hinder their art.</hi> So he would haue re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proouers free from wrath and anger, leſt it ſhouid hinder them from doing that good they might elſe doe. And ſo, ſay I, for hearers and the reprooued, when they come to heare y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> word, they ſhould put on the ſpirit of <hi>meeknes,</hi> and hearken diligently to the word of God, <note place="margin">Iames 1.21.</note> and not bee offended at the Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter, or at the word, when it ſpeaketh not as they would haue it: but marke this exhortation of the Apoſtle; and remember, that to the end they may receiue the word to bee conuerted by it; <hi>They muſt bee ſwift wheare, ſlow to ſpeake, and ſlow to wrath.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The invvard instrumentall cauſe of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance is faith.</hi>
               </note> The ſecond inſtrumentall cauſe of repentance is faith, within vs, wchich is, as one ſaith, the mother of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, which brings ir forth, as the word is the begetter, and ſo may haue the name of father. But of that hath been ſpoken in the deſcription of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The inſtrumen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall cauſe from within is praier.</hi>
               </note> The third inſtrumentall cauſe or ſpeciall meanes by which repentance is obtained or renewed, is prayer; faith within vs, this from within vs, is the meanes of it: I ſay, by faithfull prayer, and earneſt inuocation of the name of God, men obtaine this gift
<pb n="151" facs="tcp:6506:88"/> of God, to repent. Hence it is that <hi>Dauid</hi> when hee had fallen into ſinne, knowing that hee had not repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance in his owne power, prayeth ſo earneſtly to God and ſaith: <note place="margin">Pſalm. 51.10.</note> 
               <hi>Create in me a cleane heart, O God, and renew a right ſpirit within me.</hi> And <hi>Ephruim</hi> vſeth the ſame meanes for his conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, touching whom the Prohpet <hi>Ieremie</hi> bringeth in the Lord thus ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing: <note place="margin">Ierem. 31.18.</note> 
               <hi>I haue heard Ephraim lamenting thus; Thou haſt corrected me, and I was chaſtiſed as an vntamed calfe: conuert thou me, and I ſhall be conuerted,</hi> &amp;c. And <hi>Ieremie</hi> prayeth in his Lamentati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on for himſelfe and his people thus: <note place="margin">Lament. 5.21.</note> 
               <hi>Turne thou vs vnto thee O Lord, and we ſhall bee turned, renew our daies as of old.</hi> By all which places it is apparent that prayer is a meanes, by which re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance is obtained from God, and that men of old haue ſought it from him; And reaſon they had to doe ſo.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> Firſt, becauſe it is Gods gift: now his gifts hee giueth to men who deſire them, and ſo ſeeke for them by feruent prayer; for defire will make them aske, and that with earneſtnes. For moſt commonly where the heart affecteth, there (as one ſaith) the hand toucheth, and the tongue talketh, yea and that
<pb n="152" facs="tcp:6506:89"/> with earneſtnes and intention. Seeing then God giues repentance, but not vndeſired, deſire and prayer muſt needs be a ſpecial means to come by it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> Secondly, becauſe God workes this in men by his ſpirit, it affecting, mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing, and changing mens hearts, and therefore it is called the ſpirit of rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration, and ſanctification, by S. <hi>Paul</hi> to <hi>Titus,:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Titus 3.5.</note> 
               <hi>He ſaued vs by the waſhing of the new birth, and the renuing of the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie Ghoſt.</hi> Now this is to be obtained by prayer, as our Sauiour Chriſt in the Goſpell of S. <hi>Luke</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">Luke 11.13.</note> 
               <hi>If ye that are euill, can giue good gifts vnto your ohil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, how much more ſhall your heaueuly father giue the holy Ghoſt to them that deſire him?</hi> Hence is that prayer of <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uid:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſalm. 51.12.</note> 
               <hi>Reſtore to me the ioy of thy ſaluati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and ſtabliſh me with thy free ſpirit.</hi> The ſpirit then is Gods finger to work repentance, the meanes to obtaine the ſpirit is prayer: therefore is inuocati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of God a ſpecial meanes to obtaine repentance.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiect.</hi>
               </note> Here may ſome obiect: If prayer be a meanes by which men come to repentance; how ſhould an impeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent ſinner pray? or pray that he may be accepted? and ſo at all, or any time be conuerted?</p>
            <pb n="153" facs="tcp:6506:89"/>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> I anſwere, that an impenitent man is either ſuch as neuer repented, or ſuch as hauing repented, is relapſed, and fallen into ſome ſin. This latter, though he haue diminiſhed his gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, hath not vtterly loſt them by his fall, and ſo hauing them (though in ſmaller meaſure) hee may pray for the renewing thereof. The other ſort of impenitents is double, either the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then and Infidels, who indeed cannot pray in faith, knowing not the Goſpel, of whom is that ſpoken by S. <hi>Paul</hi> to the Romans: <note place="margin">Rom. 10.14.</note> 
               <hi>How ſhall they call on him, in whom they haue not beleeued? and how ſhall they beleeue in him, of whom they haue not heard,</hi> &amp;c. Or they are young, and new borne Chriſtrans, who may be indued with ſome know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, and may pray, though not as they ought, nor as the faithfull of bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter vnderſtanding doe: I ſay they may haue ſome generall faith, though not a ſpeciall, expreſſe &amp; diſtinct faith, by which they may be able to pray, as <hi>Carnelius</hi> did, who prayed and ſo had faith, as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Cuius acceptae ſunt eleemoſy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nae &amp; exanditae orationes ante<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quam credidiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſet in Chriſtum: nec tamen ſine aliqua ſide donabat &amp; o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rabat. Nam quo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>modo inuoca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bat, in quem no<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> crediderat? Auguſt. de prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſt Sanct. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 7.</note> 
               <hi>His almes were receiued, and his prayers heard, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore he beleeued in Christ: yet did he not giue and pray without ſome faith. For</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>elſe how did be call vpon him,
<pb n="154" facs="tcp:6506:90"/> on whom he had not beleeued?</hi> Meaning that hee had a faith, though not a di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinct faith, as afterward he had by the preaching of <hi>Peter.</hi> Now prayer from theſe or the firſt kind of men, who neede repentance, may obtaine and preuaile with God for this gift. And now I paſſe to the vſes of this point.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> The firſt whereof is: That if prayer bee a meanes to beget repentance; then may we ſee hereby whence it is in part that many men neuer repent, nor turne to God, but goe on ſtill in their wicked and wandring courſes; namelie, becauſe they neuer once pray for it. As therefore S. <hi>Iames</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Iames 4.2.</note> 
               <hi>Yee get nothing, becauſe yee aske not;</hi> fo may be ſaid of theſe men, they obtaine not, becauſe they aske not, nor ſeeke it. Many other things they may be heard asking of God, and ſometimes a little coldlie the remiſſion of their ſins, and more earneſtlie the remoouing of a puniſhment, or iudgement; but they neuer deſire, or pray heartilie for re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance. Which ariſeth either from the blindnes of their minds, or the cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption of their affections, ſometime from the one, and ſometime from the other. Some men happilie thinke ſo
<pb n="155" facs="tcp:6506:90"/> well of themſelues, that they need it not, and where there is no need, or no neede felt and diſcerned, there will bee no ſeeking not deſiring. No man deſireth that, which he alreadie inioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth. Now to haue, and not to want, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Nemo appetit quod habet.</hi>
               </note> differ not much; and what is prayer, but a deſire and ſeeking to haue that we want? which want they not diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning they pray not, and praying not it prooues they diſcerne not their need. <hi>Whoſoeuer,</hi> ſaith <hi>Bernard,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Quiſquis non ardenter deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deret poeniten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiam, videtur operibus dice<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re, non indigere ſe poenitentia. Bernard. in Vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gil. natiu. Dom. ſerm.</hi> 2.</note> 
               <hi>doth not earneſtly deſire repentance, hee ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth to ſay by his practiſe, that hee hath no need of it.</hi> Some againe though they diſcerne they need it, yet they thinke they can repent when they liſt, and that it is a thing in their owne power. Now he that hath need of any thing, and can ſupplie his owne want, or is ſo perſwaded hee can doe it, when it ſhal be fitting for him, he will neuer aske it, or ſeeke it elſewhere. And this is that conceit which poſſeſſeth moſt men, and ſo maketh them neuer ſeeke, nor pray for repentance. Some a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine are ſo corrupted in their affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions, and in ſuch loue with their ſinne, that they aske not this, becauſe they are loth to part with that; or if they pray, it is coldly, and careleſlie,
<pb n="156" facs="tcp:6506:91"/> to teach God to denie. As a little be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore we heard <hi>Auguſtine</hi> confeſſe of himſelfe, that whileſt he was in his ſinnes, being loth to part with them, hee prayed God to giue him chaſtitie, but deſired it not in his heart, but was affraid leſt God would heare him too ſoone, becauſe hee would liue in ſinne ſtill, to fulfil the luſts of his fleſh. So theſe men haue many ſins of plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, profit or delight, and they pray to God to giue them repentance, but they deſire it not in their harts, becauſe they are loth to part with their ſinnes. Or admit they goe about to make a change, yet as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith of him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe; <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Non placet ire per iſtas angu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtias. Auguſt. Confeſſ. lib.</hi> 8. <hi>cap.</hi> 1.</note> They are loth to goe ſuch a ſtrait, narrow, and painefull way, by crucifying the fleſh and mortify<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the members. And ſo they pray not, or they get not, becauſe they aske not, or aske amiſſe.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiect.</hi>
               </note> But ſome man may obiect here, what neede men aske, and pray for re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, ſeeing God giueth it to ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny not asking, as hee gaue it to <hi>Paul</hi> and others?</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> I anſwere, that this is no diſpen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſation to free any man from this du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie. It being a ſinne for a man, not to pray for the things which he is bound
<pb n="157" facs="tcp:6506:91"/> to haue: though God then doe giue him them vndeſired, yet is hee to bee humbled in ſoule, when he hath them, for not praying for them: And ſo no doubt they were that truly repented. Beſides, Gods extraordinarie dealing is no rule for ordinarie things, nor any warrant for a man to neglect ordinary meanes. As it is no warrant for a man to neglect prouiſion for his life, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the Lord extraordinarily fed the Prophet by rauens. Yea rather men ſhould thus inferre, that if to them hee gaue it, not ſeeking it, and if hee was found of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that ſought him not, how much more will he be found of thoſe, who ſeeke him, and giue to thoſe who aske it of him?</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond vſe is, to perſwade men, to vſe this meanes by which they may thus obtaine repentance, or renew it; not onely to frequent the hearing of the word, which is one meanes, by which this may be wrought in them, but feruently alſo to call vpon God, who is powerfull by his word, that it may be effectuall hereto, and that hee would turne their hearts, and doe that which is his proper &amp; glorious worke, namely, to drop into them his grace, which may mollifie their ſtony hearts,
<pb n="158" facs="tcp:6506:92"/> and to quicken their ſoules being cleane dead in ſinne. And this ought they to doe not ſeldome, or coldly, or negligently, but often with vehemen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie of affection, and with all importu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie, giuing no reſt, night nor day to themſelues, or to God, till they haue obtained their deſire. For this impor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tunitie how it will preuaile, Chriſt ſheweth in Saint <hi>Lukes</hi> Goſpell by the parable of the vnrighteous Iudge, <note place="margin">Luke 18.5.</note> which <hi>though hee feared not God nor reuerenced man, yet becauſe the wi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dow troubled him, by her importuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, hee would dee her right.</hi> And to whet them on, they ought to labour to ſee their want of it by reaſon of their owne ſinfull and wretched e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtate, together with their inabilitie to performe it of themſelues, who can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not make one haire white, or blacke, nor remooue any wrinkle from their faces, much leſſe change their ſoules. They may be able to pray to God as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> did: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Auguſt. Confeſſ. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 5. <hi>Auguſta eſt do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus animae meae, que ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nias ad eam, dilatetur abs te: ruineſa eſt, refice cam, &amp;c.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>The houſe of my ſoule is very little, how canſt thou come vnto her? doe thou therefore inlarge it: It is very ruinous, doe thou repaire it: It hath many things which may offend thy holie eies: I confeſſe and know it: but who ſhall elenſe it? or to whom rather ſhould I
<pb n="159" facs="tcp:6506:92"/> pray then vnto thee?</hi> Specially ſeeing the holy man <hi>Iob</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Iob 14.4.</note> 
               <hi>Who can make it cleane, that commeth of an vncleane thing?</hi> As if he ſaid, no man. And yet <hi>Dauid</hi> ſaith to God, <note place="margin">Pſalm. 51.27.</note> 
               <hi>Waſh me thorowlie from mine iniquitie, and clenſe me from my ſinne.</hi> And againe: <hi>Purge me with hyſſope, and I ſhall be cleane: waſh mee, and I ſhall be whiter then ſnow.</hi> And hee that ſhall thus pray ſhall obtaine, hee that ſhall thus wreſtle with God, ſhall vndoubtedly ouercome. For if men who are ſillie wormes, ſtand ſo much vpon their honour, that they thinke it a diſgrace, that any man ſhould ſay, that hee had in vaine asked helpe at their hands: as we reade of the Sena<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors of Rome in old time: Shall not God, who is as able as the richeſt, and as willing to giue as the frankeſt, yea, and hath as great care of his glorie, as any man hath of his worldly worſhip and renowne, thinke it a diſgrace that any man ſhould goe from him, with this diſcomfort, &amp; ſay, I haue in vaine afflicted my ſoule, humbled my ſelfe at his footſtoole, repaired to the place of his preſence, and called vpon him faithfully, &amp; can get nothing? And the rather ſhuld we thus frequently pray, becauſe God hath ſo often granted
<pb n="160" facs="tcp:6506:93"/> grace to men, euen whileſt they as<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked it; and doth touch their hearts and ſoules by his ſpirit, in the very in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant, while they are thus exerciſed in earneſt prayer. For as the Smith ſtri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth the iron while it is hot, or fit to receiue any forme or impreſſion: ſo God, although hee could imprint his grace in the coldeſt and hardeſt heart, or moſt flintie diſpoſition, yet hee ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther doth it when the affections are ſtirred vp by hearing of the word, pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like praier, or by ſome priuate Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an exerciſe of reading, ſinging, pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and ſuch like: and then chiefly ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth hee his ſpirit and worketh, and thereby conuaieth grace vnto men. Therefore there ſhould bee more care had in comming to the publike aſſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blies of the Church, and praiers there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, and in ſtirring vp our affections to pray vnto God, ſeeing at that time eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pecially he giueth grace vnto men, and if we be not wanting to our ſelues, he will not be wanting vnto vs. He then that reiecteth theſe, &amp; goeth on care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſly and negligently, if God doe not giue him repentance, but leaue him in the blindnes and hardnes of his owne hart, he hath none to accuſe but him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe. And thus much for the efficient
<pb n="161" facs="tcp:6506:93"/> cauſes of repentance, whether princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pall or inſtrumentall, without vs or within vs, or from vs.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The finall cauſe of repentance Gods glorie and a mans owne good.</hi>
               </note> Now we muſt proceed to the finall cauſe, and end of repentance, which is principally the glory of God, and then the good of the repentant, either tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porall, or ſpirituall; either preſent or to come, as the remoueall, and preuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of puniſhment, or procuring of ſome good, as earthly bleſſings, and eternall happines. I ſay, all men ought to confeſſe their ſinnes, and humble themſelues, conde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ning all their waies in the ſight of God, and ſtudie and la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour for the mortification of the fleſh, and true regeneration, that they may glorifie God, by that change and new life, and procure good to themſelues ſpiritual and corporall, temporall &amp; e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternall. Which is manifeſt by y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> in the book of <hi>Ioſhua:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ioſhua 7.19.</note> whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> as <hi>Achan</hi> had ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, <hi>Ioſhua</hi> biddeth him <hi>giue glorie to God, &amp; confeſſe his ſin.</hi> And the Apoſtle <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith in the Epiſtle to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Romans: <note place="margin">Rom. 3.23.</note> 
               <hi>They haue all ſinned, and are depriued of the glorie of God:</hi> as if he had ſaid, they are depriued of that, by which God is glorified. And if we conſider of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance as it is beneficial vnto ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, S. <hi>Iohn</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Matth. 2.7.</note> that repentance auoideth <hi>iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments
<pb n="162" facs="tcp:6506:94"/> to come.</hi> So they that heard <hi>Peter</hi> preach, were ſuch as by repe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tance did auoid the iudgement to come. And our Sauiour Chriſt ſaith, <note place="margin">Luke 13.3.5.</note> 
               <hi>Except ye re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent ye ſhall all likewiſe periſh:</hi> where he noteth, that where no repentance is, there is no eſcaping of iudgement. And the Prophet <hi>Ezekiel</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">Ezech. 18.13.</note> 
               <hi>Make you a new heart. Why will ye die, O ye houſe of Iſrael?</hi> which is not ment of the temporal death, but of death eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall. So then by all theſe places it is manifeſt that the end of repentance, is the glorie of God, and the good of men. And not without good reaſon.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> Firſt, becauſe the glorie of God ought to bee the end of all mens acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons: as it is to himſelfe, the end of all his workes, and he made them for his glorie; ſo it ſhould be to men, the end of their workes. And therefore S. <hi>Paul</hi> to the Corinthians willeth them ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing: <note place="margin">1. Cor. 10.31.</note> 
               <hi>Whether yee eate or drinke or what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer yee doe, doe all to the glorie of God.</hi> Now this being ſo principall an action of man, ought alſo to haue this end.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Secondly, becauſe by repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance ſin is remooued, which procu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth euill to men, and hindreth good from them: and ſuch men are in the
<pb n="163" facs="tcp:6506:94"/> ſtate of ſanctification and holines, which hath the promiſes both of this life and that that is to come, and which is the way to the kingdome of of glorie, and ſo to ſaluation, though not the cauſe; and ſo mans good is procured by it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> The vſes which wee may haue from this end of repentance are theſe: Firſt, this may teach vs to ſee that many mens repentance is faultie, not in other things onely, but in this alſo: who when they either haue it indeed in ſome meaſure, or els but a ſhew or ſemblance of true repentance, yet they neuer thinke once of this end; the glory of God is the furtheſt thing in their thought. Hence is it, that in a iudgement from God, when they are feared, or afflicted, they grieue not that they haue diſhonoured him, but onely that they haue dipleaſed him, and procured ſuch hard things to themſelues, and ſo repent onely to auoid or remooue them, and neuer to bring any glorie to him. Which ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth many men who hope of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, to take libertie to ſinne, when once they are freed. As <hi>Ahab</hi> did, who when he was puniſhed, thought he had diſpleaſed God, and ſo ſought to
<pb n="164" facs="tcp:6506:95"/> pleaſe him againe by his outward hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation, that hee might eſcape the puniſhment, but neuer thought of the diſhonour hee had done to God, but returned to his old ſinnes againe. Men commonly doe but humble them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues as mariners doe, who in a ſtorme and in the danger of ſhipwracke make long prayers and large promiſes vnto God; but if they haue once eſcaped to the land, and recouered their ſpirits, they returne to their old diſtempers and diſorders again: ſo many men who are crept out of a iudgement, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne againe to their old diſhonoring of God; which proueth plainly that in their repentance they onely re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpected themſelues, and not the glorie of God at all, or at leaſt not principal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, as they ſhould.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. Secondly, this doth admoniſh euery one, not onely to repent, but to doe it with that affection he ought; and to propound the iuſt end of it to himſelf: to wit, principally the glory of God; that as at firſt he diſhonored God by his ſinning, &amp; opened the mouthes of men to blaſpheme the name of God, as <hi>Dauid</hi> made the Heathen to blaſpheme by his adulterie: and as the Lord to deliuer his name from repro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>h
<pb n="165" facs="tcp:6506:95"/> ſlew <hi>Dauids</hi> childe, and ſmit it with death; ſo ſhould hee aime at the glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying of God, and freeing him from any imputation, by crucifying his ſinnes, and mortifying his corruptions, and with <hi>Dauid</hi> offer vnto God a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trite and a broken heart, as a ſacrifice acceptable, and labour to ſhew forth his workes of renouation, that men may ſee them and glorifie God. And then in the ſecond place, to aime at his owne good, ſpecially ſpirituall and eternall ſaluation, and then temporall preſeruation. Neither of which can hee doe in truth, if either as ſome, ſo hee returne againe to his corruptions, and think, becauſe of repentance, he hath libertie to ſinne, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Cùm poenitentia reinedium pec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cati ſit, non pec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>candi incenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uum. Vulneri e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nim medica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentum neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarium eſt, non vulnus medica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>to; quia prop<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter vulnus me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicamentum quaeritur, non propter medica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentum vulnus deſideratur. Ambroſ. de Poe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nit. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 9.</note> 
               <hi>when as repentance is a remedie for ſin, and not a prouocation to ſin. For the medicine is neceſſarie for the wound, and not the wound for the medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cine; becauſe men ſeeke the medicine for the wound, and not the wound for the me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicine.</hi> Wherefore he that ſhall wound himſelfe with ſinne, becauſe he hath a remedie, tempteth God, and doth rightly aime, neither at the glorie of God, nor the good of himſelfe. But he that indeede hath theſe ends before his eies and in his heart, will leaue his old ſinnes and corruptions, and denie
<pb n="166" facs="tcp:6506:96"/> them all, and ſtrlue to his power neuer to fall into them againe. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> tels vs a fable, and giues vs the morall with it. <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Ambroſ. de Poe nit. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 10.</note> There goes a tale, ſaith he, of a yong man who had been entangled with the loue of an harlot; at length wearied with her ſocietie, he departed from her, and went into a ſtrange countrey. Then his loue being worne out, he re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turned, and eſtſoones he met with his old friend, but did not ſalute her: ſhe wondring at it, ſuppoſed he knew her not. The next time therefore ſhe met him, ſhe ſaid to him: <hi>I am ſhe I was.</hi> To whom he anſwered: <hi>But I am not be I was.</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Egeſum. Sed ego non ſum ego.</hi>
               </note> The morall is this, that the Lord ſaid well (ſaith the Father) <note place="margin">Matth. 16.24.</note> that <hi>if any will be my diſciple, let him denie himſelfe, and take vp his croſſe and follow me.</hi> Therefore if we will be the diſciples of Chriſt, we muſt denie all our old com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panions, our old ſinnes and corrupti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, forſaking them all, and walk with Chriſt: ſo ſhall we not only propound to our ſelues theſe ends, but alſo in ſome meaſure procure them, cauſing other men by our true conuerſion and holy conerſation to glorifie God; and alſo preparing, and obtaining in the end by the mercie and promiſe of God, good things both ſpirituall and
<pb n="167" facs="tcp:6506:96"/> temporall for our ſelues.</p>
            <p>Hauing thus ſpoken of the deſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, parts, and cauſes of repentance, and ſeeing much more may be added, as <hi>Ambroſe</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Ne velut ſeme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſas verborum noſtrorum epu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>las reliquiſſe videamur. Ambroſ. de Poe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nit. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 1.</note> leſt wee ſhould leaue as it were the diſhes of our words and diſcourſe but halfe eaten; <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The perſons to whom repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance belongeth.</hi>
               </note> I muſt yet proſecute it further, and in the next place ſpeake of the parties in whom this true repentance is wrought. For as the Apoſtle ſaith, that all haue not faith, ſo repentance is not common to all, that is to ſay, true, ſincere, and ſauing repentance; for there is a repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance of Ethnicks and Infidels, who for feare of puniſhment, and ſometime for loue of vertue, may leaue their ſinnes. And there is a ſerious repenta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of the wicked, but it is but temporarie, as that of <hi>Ahab,</hi> which is but worldly ſorrow that brings forth death. And there is a repentance of hypocrites, which is fained and Phariſaicall, onely in the outward act. But of none of theſe doe I ſpeake, but of true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, ſuch as is deſcribed before; tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching which this is the point to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Only the elect can truly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent.</hi>
               </note> That true, ſincere, and ſauing re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance is onlie of the elect; and that none can repent, and truely turne to
<pb n="168" facs="tcp:6506:97"/> God from their ſin but they who are elected of him. And this is a book caſe, prooued thus. Firſt in <hi>Iſaiah,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſa. 59.20.</note> where the Lord promiſeth the <hi>Redeemer vnto them that turne from iniquite in Iacob:</hi> So that onely they for whom Chriſt died, can repent. So the Apoſtle <hi>Peter</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">Acts 5.31.</note> 
               <hi>God hath made him a Prince and a Sauiour to giue repentance to Iſrael.</hi> That is, to the true people of God. Hence it is that the Apoſtle <hi>Paul</hi> to the Romanes <note place="margin">Rom. 2.5.</note> ſpeaketh of ſome <hi>that cannot repent through the hardnes of their hearts.</hi> Likewiſe the Author to the Hebrewes excludeth manie from repentance, and ſaith, <note place="margin">Heb. 6.4.</note> 
               <hi>That it is not poſſible that they ſhould be renewed by repentance.</hi> This further hath a <hi>proba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum eſt,</hi> as we ſay, for it is neuer found in the Scriptures, that any truly repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, but ſuch as were Gods by election and grace, and ſuch were <hi>Dauid, Peter, Manaſſes, Mary</hi> and ſuch like, who truely repented becauſe they were his, whereas others neuer could, becauſe they were not elected of him. There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore this is a thing onely proper to the children and elect of God: which truth ſtandeth with reaſons alſo out of the word of truth.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> The firſt is, becauſe repentance and
<pb n="169" facs="tcp:6506:97"/> remiſſion of ſinnes goe together, and to whom one belongeth, to them both appertaine: therefore are they ioyned together by the Apoſtle <hi>Peter:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Acts 5.31.</note> 
               <hi>Hee ſhall giue repentance to Iſrael, and remiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of ſinnes.</hi> But remiſſion of ſinnes is proper to the elect of God, and is one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly a benefit beſtowed vpon his owne: As in the Apoſtles creed wee beleeue it to bee a priulledge onely belonging to the Church and her members: Therefore repentance is likewiſe one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie theirs.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond is, becauſe true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, the ſpirit of regeneration, and true faith euer goe together, and are inſeparable; for from theſe it ariſeth, and commeth, as hath been ſhewed: now onlie the elect can haue theſe, and thoſe who are Gods. As ſaith the Apoſtle to the Romans: <note place="margin">Rom. 8.9.</note> 
               <hi>They that haue the ſpirit of Chriſt they are his.</hi> And none can haue faith but thoſe that haue Gods ſpirit. And S. <hi>Iohn</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Iohn 1.12.</note> 
               <hi>To as many as receined him, and beleeued in his name, hee gaue power to be the ſonnes of God.</hi> Then if faith and the ſpirit of ſanctification, be proper onely to the elect, none but they are like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe capable of this benefit of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</p>
            <pb n="170" facs="tcp:6506:98"/>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> The third is, becauſe repentance in this life, and ſaluation in that which is to come, are neceſſarie conſequents one of another: whoſoeuer repenteth, ſhall be ſaued: and whoſoeuer is ſaued did repent: but ſaluation is onely of the elect, therefore repentance is proper to them alſo.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Queſtion.</hi>
               </note>Why then is repentance preached to all?</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> Becauſe the Lord onely knoweth who are his, and who belongeth to his election, and not man; and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore though there bee many wolues within the Church, as ſheep without; yet muſt (as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith) the Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter preach to al, becauſe often wolues are made ſheep, and for ought that he knoweth one may be called as well as another. For as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſpeaketh of faith, ſo may I of repentance: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Poſſe habere fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dem, ſicut poſſe habere charita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem naturae eſt hominum: ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bere autem fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dem, vt habere charitatem gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiae eſt fidelium. Auguſt. de prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſt. Sanct. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 5.</note> 
               <hi>The na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of man may haue and is capable of faith, as it is of charitie:</hi> (I ad, of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance) <hi>but it is a proper grace of the faithful to haue faith &amp; charity.</hi> (I adde here alſo, repentance.) And ſometime men moſt vnlikely are wont to haue faith and brought to repent; and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers whom men would thinke God had choſen, are reiected. As <hi>Dauid</hi> in the eies of <hi>Samuel</hi> was fartheſt off
<pb n="171" facs="tcp:6506:98"/> from the kingdome of all the ſons of <hi>Iſhai,</hi> yet he only was anointed: ſo of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentimes hee that is moſt likely in the eies of man, by reaſon of a ciuil courſe of life, is fartheſt from repentance. Who would haue thought that <hi>Saul</hi> a perſecuting Phariſie ſhould haue bin conuerted, and many other ciuill and ſlie Phariſies and Scribes been left in their ſins? yet ſo it was. By which it ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peareth, that many more vnlikely are called and conuerted, when others more likely are left in their corrupti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. And thus the queſtion being reſol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued, I come to the vſes of this point.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> And firſt this is but cold newes for many men liuing in the Church, and lying in their ſins, in their hardnes of hart and impenitencie; yea when they are ſuch, as by the means, which draw others to a conſideration and ſearch of their waies, and to a reformation of their liues, they are more hardned, and further from returning: as namely by the iudgements of God, and the prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching of the word. This may be cold at their hearts, they can haue no aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurance that they are Gods: I doe not ſay, that they are not his at all, for not ſimple impenitencie, but finall obſtinacie, is a proofe of that; but
<pb n="172" facs="tcp:6506:99"/> they can haue no aſſurance that they are his, while they are in that conditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: yea rather they haue iuſt cauſe to ſuſpect they are not his. Such men eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pecially, as when they are perſwaded to this dutie, anſwer, ſome in words and ſome by their cariage, what needs this? or to what end is it? our ſinnes are now paſt, neither can wee effect, that we ſhould not haue fallen; that that is done, cannot be vndone; why then ſhould we mourne or afflict our ſelues? Theſe perſons conſider not, that though the action bee ceaſed, yet the guilt remaineth, which is an obligation binding them to eternall deſtruction, and leauing in them the corruption and deformity of the ſoule and all the faculties of it. But if they would reaſon rightlie, they ſhould conclude the contrary to that they imagine. One comforting a certaine Philoſopher, mourning for the death of his ſon, vſed this argument to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade him; that by al his lamentation he could not remedie that which was done, and reuiue his ſonne: to whom hee anſwered, Yea this eſpecially I grieue for, that it cannot be otherwiſe. So ſhould they mourne that they haue offended, and that it cannot be other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe
<pb n="173" facs="tcp:6506:99"/> compaſſed, but that they haue of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fended and tranſgreſſed the law of God. Others there are who ſeeing their ſin proſper with them, and God vſing it well, and accompliſhing by it, what hee would haue come to paſſe, aske why they ſhould vexe and trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble themſelues. As thoſe men did, of who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> S. <hi>Paul</hi> to the Romans ſpeaketh, who ſaid: <note place="margin">Rom. 3.7.</note> 
               <hi>If the verity of God hath more abounded through my lie vnto his glory, why am I yet condemned as a ſinner?</hi> Which alſo was the voice of <hi>Lea,</hi> who ſaid: <note place="margin">Gen. 30.18.</note> 
               <hi>God hath giuen me my reward, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe I gaue my maid to my huſband.</hi> See, becauſe God did not curſe her, ſhee bleſſed her ſelfe in her ſin. Many men when they ſee ſin proſper, bleſſe them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues in it, and neuer bethinke them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues of ſorrowing or repenting. As if men might abide in ſinne becauſe grace doth abound, or good may come of it; but whoſoeuer conclude ſo, the Apoſtles ſentence is, <note place="margin">Rom. 3.8.</note> 
               <hi>their dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation is iuſt.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond vſe ſerueth for matter of comfort to as many as are partakers of this grace and gift of true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, becauſe by it they may be aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red they are of the elect of God, and of the number of his. A thing that ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny
<pb n="174" facs="tcp:6506:100"/> men would know, and for that pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe fall to ſearch into Gods ſecrets, and ſo often to loſe themſelues (as the proud Eagles loſe their eies, looking vpon the bodie of the Sunne, not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent with the beames of it:) whereas with more ſafety and leſſe labour they may find it neerer hand. What follie is it for a Merchant to traffike far for a commodity, &amp; with danger of obtai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning it, when he hath done all; when he may haue it at home? Euen ſo is it great follie for a man to climbe vp in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to heauen, and to ſearch curiouſly into the counſell of God, for his election, when as he may haue the proofe of it within himſelfe: namely, if he haue a new heart and a new life, if hee haue truly repented, and be renewed. This is the brand and marke of all Gods ſheepe, he that hath it may be aſſured he is his. As the Apoſtle to <hi>Timothie</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">2. Tim. 2.19.</note> 
               <hi>The foundation of God ſtandeth ſure, and hath this ſeale, the Lord know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth who are his, &amp; let euery one that cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth on the name of Chriſt, depart from iniquity.</hi> That is to ſay, if a man do re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent, and forſake ſin, he ſhall know in himſelfe whether hee bee the child of God or no. Againe to the Coloſſians hee ſaith: <note place="margin">Coloſ. 5.24.</note> 
               <hi>They that are Chriſts haue
<pb n="175" facs="tcp:6506:100"/> crucified the fleſh, with the luſts there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of:</hi> whence alſo this will follow, they that haue not crucified the fleſh, with the luſts thereof, they are none of Chriſts. Wouldeſt thou know now whether thou art Chriſts or not? then examine thy ſelf, whether thy luſts and affections are crucified or not. If they be not, but ſinne haue as much ſway and force in thee as euer it had, and is not ſubdued, nor the bodie of ſinne deſtroyed in thee, thou art none of Chriſts. But if the fleſh and corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions thereof bee ſubdued, mortified and crucified, then art thou Chriſts. And, as the ſtanders by ſaid of <hi>Peter,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Matth. 26.73.</note> 
               <hi>Thou art one of his, for euen thy ſpeech bewraieth thee:</hi> ſo may all beholders ſay of thee, Thou art one of his: yea thou maiſt vnfallablie ſay to thine owne heart; I am his, for my repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, my mortification and ſanctifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation doth ſeale vp the ſame vnto me.</p>
            <p>We haue ſeene thus in generall the parties to whom repentance is appro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priated, that is, the elect: now more ſpecially we muſt conſider them. The elect are of two ſorts, either ſuch as are vncalled, and as yet naturall men: or elſe ſuch as are called and regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate;
<pb n="176" facs="tcp:6506:101"/> both theſe haue neede of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance and muſt repent. And in the firſt place wee muſt ſpeake of the firſt.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The naturall man muſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent.</hi>
               </note> The naturall man and hee that is yet not called muſt repent, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance is verie needfull for him; which wee prooue thus: They were naturall men to whom <hi>Iohn</hi> preached: <note place="margin">Matth. 3.2.</note> 
               <hi>Repent, for the kingdome of God is at hand.</hi> So were thoſe vnto whom <hi>Peter</hi> preached, <note place="margin">Acts 2.38.</note> ſaying; <hi>Amend your liues,</hi> &amp;c. Likewiſe thoſe to whom Chriſt preached, <note place="margin">Luke 13.3.5.</note> ſaying, <hi>Except yee amend your liues, yee ſhall all likewiſe periſh.</hi> Of whom alſo Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaketh, <note place="margin">2. Tim. 2.25.</note> willing <hi>Timothie</hi> to <hi>inſtruct them that are contrarie minded, proouing if at any time God will giue them repentance.</hi> Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall men then who neuer repented, and yet doe belong to the election of God, ought to repent. And for good reaſons.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> The firſt is, becauſe all the elect ſhall enter heauen, and ſhall poſſeſſe the ioyes th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>, which cannot bee, vnleſſe they bee regenerate, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newed by repentance. As our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour Chriſt ſaid to <hi>Nicodemus:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iohn 3.5.</note> 
               <hi>Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept a man be borne againe, hee cannot enter into the kingdome of heauen.</hi> What
<pb n="177" facs="tcp:6506:101"/> muſt hee enter into the wombe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine? No: <hi>But except a man be borne of water, and of the ſpirit.</hi> Then he muſt be a regenerate man, and therefore a repentant man, that he may enter into heauen.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond is: Becauſe euery na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall man, as he is ſuch an one is but the old man, hath the image of Satan, and is as like him, as an egge is to an egge. But he muſt be a new creature in Chriſt, and haue the image of God, which is not to be had, but by repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. For to put off the old man and put on the new, he muſt paſſe by theſe ſtraits of mortifying and crucifying, as, ſaith <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Auguſt de Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin. Christ. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 16.</note> the ſerpent is ſaid to put off her old skinne, and receiue new ſtrength, being ſtreined or preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed by the ſtraitnes of a hole, by which ſhe paſſeth.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiect.</hi>
               </note> But ſome may obiect the ſaying of our Sauiour: <note place="margin">Luke 15.7.</note> 
               <hi>That there ſhall bee more ioy in heauen for one ſinner that conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth, then ninetie and nine iuſt perſons, that need no amendment of life.</hi> Then it ſeemeth all muſt not repent, nor haue neede of it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> I anſwer, that there are none ſo iuſt, that need not to repent. For if we re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect men before their calling; then
<pb n="178" facs="tcp:6506:102"/> S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Rom. 3.10.23.</note> 
               <hi>All haue ſinned, and there is none righteous, no not one</hi> But if we reſpect men called, it is not againſt this point: and if wee ſhould vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand the place of them, the reſoluti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is eaſie, that it is ſpoken compara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiuelie, in reſpect of ſinners that ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer repented: That they neede not ſo much repentance as the other. As a houſe once repaired well, will not need ſo much repairing, as that which neuer was repaired. But if the place bee vnderſtood of Angels, as <hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſe</hi> doth interpret it, it is nothing to men. If it be vnderſtood of the Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſies and hypocrites, which thought that they had no neede of repentance, and by that had the more neede, as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> doth expound it; <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Aug. in quaest. Euang. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 23.</note> it maketh nothing againſt this, but that all na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall men haue neede of repentance. Which may for vſe of it teach this thing further:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe.</hi>
               </note> That they are in error; who thinke of themſelues, or ſpeak of ſome other, that they haue no need of repentance, they liue ſo ciuillie, vprightlie, and ſo vnblameablelie, and deale ſo trulie. But theſe muſt know, that all this ciuill carriage, without faith and repentance, is nothing elſe before
<pb n="179" facs="tcp:6506:102"/> God then a beautifull abomination: <note place="margin">Matth. 7.18.</note> 
               <hi>For a corrupt tree ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not bring forth good fruit:</hi> and if euer God open their eyes, and giue them new harts to ſee and diſcerne better, (as men come out of a dungeon) they will wonder and mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uell at their palpable and groſſe dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes they were in before. In the meane time, that which Chriſt ſaith in <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew,</hi> may be ſpoken to them: <note place="margin">Matth. 5.20.</note> 
               <hi>Except your righteouſnes doe exceede the righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſnes of the Scribes and Phariſies, yee ſhall not enter into the kingdome of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen:</hi> and yet were theſe Phariſies as ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill as they can be for their liues. Two things deceiued the Phariſies, and ſo doe deceiue them, that they thinke they haue no neede of repentance: Firſt, becauſe they haue ſome good motions and diſpoſitions, many good things that they haue gotte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> by cuſtom, and doe many good workes, and are at much coſt for the worſhip of God, the helpe of the poore, and the furthe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance of religion and learning: which doth ſo ouerſhadow and couer their corruptions, wherein they are, that they thinke they cannot be mended. Secondly, they compare themſelues with ſome notorious ſinners, and fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding themſelues in a better condition,
<pb n="108" facs="tcp:6506:103"/> they are as canonized Saints in their own opinion, who doubtleſſe neede no reformation. That this is the minde of our meere ciuill honeſt men, ſhall appeare if we ſet them by the Phariſie in the Goſpell, who had this ſpeech; <note place="margin">Luke 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.2.</note> 
               <hi>I am not as other men are, extortioners, vniuſt, adulterers, or as this Publican.</hi> Is not this the voice of many a man? I thanke God I am not like ſuch a man (comparing himſelfe with ſome noto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious ſinner) but I loue the Church, heare ſermons, receiue the Sacraments, pay the Miniſter his due, and giue almes to the poore, deale vprightly, oppreſſe and defraud no man, &amp;c. which formall Chriſtianitie and ciuill honeſtie doth ſo blind them and ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhadow their ſins, that they thinke themſelues not to ſtand in neede of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, and ſo they lie ſtill in their corruptions and ſins. But euery one muſt labour againſt theſe corruptions, and know that this repentance is abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lutely neceſſarie for them, and that meate and drinke is not more neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie to keepe their bodies from famiſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, then this to preſerue their ſoules from periſhing.</p>
            <p>We haue ſeene hitherto that the naturall man hath need of repentance:
<pb n="109" facs="tcp:6506:103"/> now muſt wee ſee what is to bee iud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged of the regenerate, concerning whom this I affirme and deliuer:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The regenerate man muſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent.</hi>
               </note> The regenerate man muſt repent, as well as the naturall, hee alſo hath need of it, as well, though not as much. Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance is required in him. This is manifeſt by that in the Reuelation. The Church of Epheſus had many good things in her, <note place="margin">Reuel. 2.5.</note> yet ſhee decaied in graces, God exhorts her therefore, <note place="margin">verſe 13.</note> to <hi>remember from whence ſhe was fallen, and repent.</hi> Euen ſo in the ſame chap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter was it with the Church of Perga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus, <note place="margin">verſe 14.15.</note> and yet becauſe ſhee had thoſe among her that maintained the doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trine of <hi>Balaam,</hi> as alſo of the Nico<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laitans, therfore ſhe muſt repent. The like alſo was commanded to the Church of Sardi. He ſaith, <note place="margin">Chap. 3.2.</note> 
               <hi>Bee awake and ſtrengthen the things that remaine that are readie to die; for I haue not found thy workes perfect before me: re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member therefore and repent.</hi> So like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe <hi>Ephraim</hi> the people of God, <note place="margin">Ierem. 31.18.</note> ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing fallen from God, and being be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come as an vntamed heyfer, ſhe com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth and prayeth, <note place="margin">Luke 15.</note> 
               <hi>Lord conuert thou me, and I ſhal be conuerted.</hi> And our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour Chriſt by the two parables, one of the loſt ſheepe, that was brought
<pb n="182" facs="tcp:6506:104"/> home vpon the ſhoulder, the other of the prodigall ſonne, manifeſteth that there is place of repentance for men falling into ſinne after regeneration. Examples wee haue many: <hi>Dauid</hi> a man after Gods owne heart was a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine renewed by repentance, when he had fallen by ſinne. So <hi>Peter</hi> that was euen the chiefeſt among the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles, in reſpect of gifts and graces, falling into ſinne, was renewed by re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance. Then it is manifeſt that re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance is neceſſarie for thoſe that are called and regenerate. And for this wee haue good reaſon.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> The firſt is, becauſe the moſt regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate man that is ſinneth. S. <hi>Iames</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Iames 3.2.</note> that <hi>in many things we ſinne all.</hi> And <hi>Salomon</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Eccleſ. 7.22.</note> that <hi>no man in the earth is ſo iuſt, that ſinneth not.</hi> And our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour Chriſt teacheth euery man, euen the moſt perfect, to pray for forgiuenes of his ſinnes, and that euery day, as the coniunction of the third and fourth petitions ſhews. <note place="margin">Matth. 6.2.12.</note> Therfore muſt there be a renewing of repentance, and a new application of the ſalue to the ſore.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond is, becauſe no man is ſo regenerate, but he hath manie corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions ſtill continuing in him. There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore
<pb n="183" facs="tcp:6506:104"/> S. <hi>Iohn</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">1. Iohn 1.8.</note> 
               <hi>If we ſay we haue no ſin, we deceiue our ſelues, and truth is not in vs.</hi> And many ſuch like places there are, proouing that then onely when a man goeth out of his bodie, at his laſt day and death, is hee freed from the bodie of this death, or the ſtumps of that bodie. For though corruption came in a moment, by one ſinne, yet is it not caſt out in a moment at one time. The image of God was loſt in a minute, yet is it not repaired againe in a mans whole life time perfectly, but as houſes are long in building a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, which are ouerturned in an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant. Now then for the mortifying of thoſe corruptions, and the renew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of the other graces, the regenerate man muſt ſtill exerciſe repentance.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> The firſt vſe of this doctrine, may ſerue to confute their error, who de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie repentance to men, which once profeſſing, or being regenerate, after through infirmitie fall away &amp; ſeeme to denie Chriſt, in time of perſecution or trouble, and conclude that ſuch men cannot be renewed againe by repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, who for their ground vſe the words of our Sauior Chriſt: <note place="margin">Matth. 10.33.</note> 
               <hi>He that de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nieth me be foremen, I wil deny him before my father which is in heauen.</hi> Therefore,
<pb n="184" facs="tcp:6506:105"/> ſay they, he that denieth Chriſt, there is no place for him to repent. The an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere is, that Chriſt ſpeaketh there of a finall deniall, and of one that doth perſiſt to denie him to the end. But otherwiſe, for a man to denie Chriſt in ſome extremitie of perſecuti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, is not the thing there meant; but, as <hi>Iſaiah</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Iſai. 29.13.</note> 
               <hi>They draw neere to me with their lips, but their hearts are farre from me:</hi> So theſe on the contrarie may come neere to God with their hearts, though their lips bee farre from him: for ſuch may be drawne to denie him in word, but beleeue on him in their hearts; of whom we may ſay, that <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Vicit eos poena, non auertit per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidia: negarunt ſemel, ſed quoti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die confitentur: negarunt ſermo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne, ſed confiten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur gemitibus; eiulatibus, fleti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus, liberis, non coactis vocibus. Ambroſ. de Poenit. cap.</hi> 1.4.</note> 
               <hi>the puniſhment ouercame them, it was not trecherie that turned them aſide: they denied him once, but they confeſſed him daily: they denied him in word, but they confeſſed him by their ſighes, groanes and teares, yea they confeſſed him freely, and not by compulſion, as they denied him.</hi> Then no reaſon they ſhould bee reie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted, and not receiued. <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Nonne ita iſtud eſt, ac ſi quis captiuum victa vrbis populum abducat? Cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiuus abduci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur, ſed inuitus: qui in alienas terras neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate contendat, intimo tamen non migret af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fectu: patriam ſecum animo vebat, quaerat copiam quem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>admodum re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uertatur, &amp;c. Ambroſ. ibid.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>For is not this as when an enemie taketh a citie, and leadeth the people captiue? They are led captiue, but againſt their willes; by force they goe towards another land, but <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection they neuer remoue fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> their own: they carrie their countrie in their hearts,
<pb n="185" facs="tcp:6506:105"/> and they ſeeke opportunitie how they may returne. What then? when ſuch ſhall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne, is there any who will not perſwade to entertaine them, though with leſſe ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour, yet with more propenſion and ala<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>critie, leſt the enemie ſhould haue where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in to inſult and triumph? If thou pardon an armed ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, who could not reſiſt, wouldſt thou not pardon him, in whom onely faith doth fight?</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond vſe which is more pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per to the doctrine, may ſerue for a matter of comfort to thoſe who make conſcience of ſinne, who yet after they haue repented, fall into diuers ſinues, and ſometime into the ſame againe, and again: and then are in doubt with themſelues whether they may be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newed again by repentance: for them, and for their inſtruction and conſola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion are theſe things written; That re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance is for the regenerate, who both ought, and may repent, which thing preſuppoſeth a fall. And therfore hath God ſet downe the fall and ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing of many that others may gaine by them, ſaith <hi>Chryſoſtome,</hi> namely, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 4. <hi>de Poenit.</hi>
               </note> that looking vpon their falles, who were more excellent, they themſelues may be made more warie, and looke better to their ſtanding, and by view of their
<pb n="186" facs="tcp:6506:106"/> falles, and riſing againe, they may ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther comfort, that they alſo may be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtored to their former eſtate. For though ſometimes in the bodilie diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eaſes, a man beholding the ſicke, may participate in their infirmitie, will he, nill he: as by looking vpon thoſe who haue ſore eies: yet not ſo in the ſoule, eſpecially when a man is troubled and diſtracted for his owne wants and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmities, but he is rather cured by this ſight of others mens falles. Theſemuſt know then, that though they hauefal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>len, after their repentance and regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration, yet they may riſe againe by the ſame meanes. Therfore let them looke to <hi>Abraham</hi> often falling into a lie, and yet riſing againe. Let them conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der <hi>Dauid</hi> a man after Gods owne heart, who hauing abundance of his ſpirit yet fell, and that groſlie, from one ſin to another, from a ſecond to a third, and ſo from one ſin to another, vntill he had eleuen ſins ioyned toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. <hi>I accuſe not the iust, but I glorifie God,</hi> ſaith <hi>Baſil.</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Non accuſo iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtos, ſed Deum glorifico, Baſil. mug ſerm. de Poenit.</hi>
               </note> I adde to him, I would comfort the weake. And out of him I ſay further: <hi>Let them aske Christ wherefore hee came vnto vs, and he will tell vs, he came not to call the righteous, but ſinners to repentance:</hi> make them
<pb n="187" facs="tcp:6506:106"/> ſinners, and he came for them. Now none hath benefit of Chriſt, but by re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance. Againe, <hi>Aske him what hee carrieth vpon his ſhoulders, hee will tell thee, the loſt ſheepe. Aske him for whoſe ſake they reioyce in heauen, and he will tell thee, at the conuerſion of a ſinner.</hi> The Angels will reioyce, and God wil embrace them with ioy; why then ſhould any forbid them to ſeeke vnto Chriſt by repentance, or they diſcou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage themſelues? But more pregnant is the parable of the prodigall ſonne, vrged alſo by <hi>Baſil: A man had two ſons, they were two and both ſons. Were they ſons? then thou canſt not ſay, it was the returning of a man that was neuer cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led.</hi> The younger of them hauing his portion, ſpent it in riotouſnes amongſt harlots, yet he returned againe to his father, and was receiued to fauour. See there, a ſon falling, yet ſee a ſon riſing againe: and his father embracing him before euer he could ſpeake a word. So that if thou doeſt but conſider of theſe, thou wiltneuer caſt off hope of thy renewing againe by repentance, or of being receiued againe. Thus e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery man ſhould labour to comfort himſelfe, and to make this benefit, by the infirmities of others.</p>
            <pb n="188" facs="tcp:6506:107"/>
            <p>But now theſe men that are in this doubt, haue theſe following obiecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons againſt this truth and themſelues. The author to the Hebrewes ſaith: <note place="margin">Heb. 6.4.5.6.</note> 
               <hi>For it is impoſſible that they who were once lightned,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>if they fal away ſhould be renewed againe by repentance:</hi> And againe; <note place="margin">Heb. 10.26.</note> 
               <hi>If wee ſinne willingly after wee haue receiued the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſin.</hi> Hereupon they inferre, that a man fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling after he is called, is not to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newed againe.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſvv.</hi>
               </note> To this I anſwere, that it is true which the Apoſtle ſaith, that a man that hath bin inlightned, and hath ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted of the good word of God, if hee fall away, it is not poſſible he ſhould be renewed again by repentance. But the meaning of the words is that, which muſt ſtay and comfort a man. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> would thus interpret them; <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Ambroſ. de Poenit.</hi>
               </note> That it is not poſſible, (that is to ſay) with men, but with God it is. But the words will not carrie that meaning. The Rhemiſts, they interpret it and ſay, the Apoſtle doth not ſpeake of a thing that cannot be, but to terrifie, and affect men withall, and to make them take heede of falling, he telleth them, it is not ſo eaſie a thing to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newed,
<pb n="189" facs="tcp:6506:107"/> but they muſt indure a while the penance of the Church. A ridicu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous thing it is that they ſhould inuent ſuch things to eſtabliſh their owne fanſies, as if the ſpirit of God did want words to expreſſe himſelfe. But theſe words are vnderſtood of the ſinne a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the holy Ghoſt, &amp; not of a man falling only willingly, or preſumptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſlie, but of a man falling vtterly a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way, and that obſtinately &amp; contemp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuouſlie againſt Chriſt and againſt the truth. For if we looke diligentlie into the place we ſhall ſee it ſo; <note place="margin">Verſe 6.</note> 
               <hi>If they fall away, they ſhal not be renewed, ſeeing they crucifie to themſelues again the Sonne of God, and make a mocke of him.</hi> Now he that ſo ſinneth, and hath ſuch a down<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fall, as that he maketh a mocke of the ſufferings of Chriſt, the onely ſalue of his ſore, it is not poſſible hee ſhould be renewed againe. And as for that which the Apoſtle ſaith: <hi>If a man ſinne willingly, after hee hath receiued know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of the truth, there remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinne:</hi> I anſwere, that the place is not ſimplie vnderſtood of thoſe who ſin willingly and fall into ſinne: but of thoſe who fall from the truth, and caſt from them willingly that one ſacrifice, which is the only ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice,
<pb n="190" facs="tcp:6506:108"/> namely Chriſt; to them verily there is no other ſacrifice left for their ſin, whereas there is no other ſacrifice fit or able to take away any ſinne, but Chriſt being once offered. Therefore he ſaith not, there is no remiſſion, but, <hi>no ſacrifice:</hi> ſhewing this to bee the meaning, of ſinning willingly, that is, willingly reiecting the true ſacrifice for ſinne, which is Chriſt and the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell, which doth offer this ſacrifice to all: for ſuch a ſin then is no ſacrifice, and ſo it cannot bee pardoned, being the ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt. Finally, I ſay with <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> in anſwering the former place, conferring S. <hi>Pauls</hi> pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe in the Epiſtle to the Corinthians, with this preaching of his: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Nunquid Pau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lus aduerſus fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctum ſuum prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicare potuit? Donauit Corin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thio peccatum per poenitenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>am: quomodo hîc potuit ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentiam ſuam reprehendere? Ergo quia non potuit, quod ae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dificauerit, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſtrucre, non contrarium dixiſſe cum, ſed diuerſum ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uertimus. Quod enim contrari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>um eſt, ſeipſum impugnat; quod diuerſum eſt, di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinctam ſolet habere ratio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nem. Ambr. de Poenir. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 2.</note> 
               <hi>Shall wee think that Paul could preach againſt his own act? he forgaue the Corinthian his ſin vpon repentance; how could be then here reproue his own iudgeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t? Therfore becauſe he could not deſtroy that he had built, we muſt conceiue that he ſpake not things contrarie, but different, which may well ſtand tegether, not which ouerthrow one another.</hi> Otherwiſe it is manifeſt, that the Saints of God who haue ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned voluntarilie and againſt their conſcience, vpon their repentance haue obtained remiſſion. Now that
<pb n="191" facs="tcp:6506:108"/> which hath been may bee, as well as nothing is new, which hath not been.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiect.</hi>
               </note> But ſecondly theſe obiect againſt this truth and themſelues, that they cannot reade in the word of God of a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie one who hath fallen into one and the ſame ſinne diuers times, and was againe recouered and renewed by re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance. But, ſauing their iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, I thinke I can ſhew them ſome preſidents of ſuch as haue been called, and yet haue fallen twice into one ſin, and been after renewed. Let them re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member with mee the father of the faithfull, <note place="margin">Gen. 12.</note> 
               <hi>Abraham</hi> denying <hi>Sara</hi> to bee his wife, and yet riſing againe. <note place="margin">Gen. 20.</note> And after in the twentith chapter hee falleth into the ſame ſin, and yet riſeth: here is a faithfull man falling twice in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to one ſinne, and yet riſing againe. So the holy man <hi>Iob</hi> confeſſeth that hee had twice fallen into one ſinne: <hi>Once</hi> (ſaith he) <note place="margin">Iob 39.38.</note> 
               <hi>I haue ſpoken, but I will an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere no more: yea twice, but I will pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceede no further:</hi> yet was he againe re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newed. Therefore let no man deſpaire in himſelfe though hee haue fallen, and that often, but that yet hee may be renewed againe by repentance, for the couenant of God is generall and
<pb n="192" facs="tcp:6506:109"/> perpetuall: generall, without excep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of ſinnes, and perpetuall, without limitation of time; for great ſinnes as well as for ſmall, and for all ſinnes as well as any, and for all times as well as once. To what end elſe was that re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peated of God? <note place="margin">Exod. 34.6.7.</note> 
               <hi>The Lord, the Lord, ſtrong, mercifull and grations, ſlow to an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger, and abundant in goodnes and truth, reſeruing mercy for thouſands, forgiuing iniquitie, tranſgreſſion and ſins:</hi> Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore doth the ſpirit of God thus re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peate <hi>iniquitie, tranſgreſſion, and ſinne,</hi> if it were ſo, that a man falling after his calling, were not to be renewed by repentance? and where were the gratious goodnes of God? But admit the ground of this temptation were true; yet is it as certaine a truth, that a man falling into ſeuerall ſinnes after his repentance, may riſe againe and be pardoned; and though one ſinne again willingly, yet alſo be pardoned: why not then falling into one and the ſame? Nay if <hi>Peter</hi> fell three times together into one ſinne for the kind of it, but euery time differing in the quantitie of it, yea and the laſt the greateſt, and after all this yet found mercy: why may not a man, though he fall againe into the ſame ſinne yet find
<pb n="193" facs="tcp:6506:109"/> mercie againe, and the third time? It may be wich Princes a barre, in their proceedings; if they haue pardoned a man for a great offence, why they ſhould not grant him a pardon for the ſame, nay not for a leſſe. But with God it will be no barre at all: for he being infinitely more mercifull then men, and yet requiring this of men: <note place="margin">Luke 17.4.</note> 
               <hi>Though thy brother ſinne againſt thee ſeuen times in a day, and ſeuen times in a day turne againe to thee, ſaying, It repenteth mee, thou ſhalt forgiue him:</hi> what nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth any to doubt, but he ſhall finde mercie and forgiuenes with him, if hee can and doe repent and returne? By all this I giue not libertie to ſinne, nor en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courage any man to tranſgreſſe; I onely comfort them who haue ſinned. That ſeeing repentance is appointed for the regenerate, as well as for the vnregenerate, to renew thoſe that are fallen, as well as to renew thoſe who were neuer yet called; they ſhould not doubt but to find mercie whenſoeuer they ſought the Lord, if ſo be they ſought him in truth.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 3.</note> The third vſe of this doctrine is to teach vs, that if there be repentance to all, and they haue need of it who haue been regenerate and renewed, then is
<pb n="194" facs="tcp:6506:110"/> there a neceſſarie vſe of the preaching of the word, as well to men that are called, as to them that are not. This muſt bee vnto them inſtead of Chriſts looke vpon <hi>Peter,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Luke 22.60.61.62.</note> and the crowing of the cocke, wich may make them re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member themſelues and goe out and weepe bitterly for thir ſinnes. The end of preaching was not only to beget men, but to vphold men alſo and renew them after their ſlippes and falles. For he that is in the beſt eſtate in this life is but as a ſhip, which if it be neglected it will rot in the hauen, and if it bee kept neuer ſo carefully, it will ſtill need ſome repairing. So euery man in this condition, if he be negligent, he will ſoone be corrupted; and be he as care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full as hee can, hee ſhall neede ſome repairing: for liuing in a corrupt age, and in the company of wicked men, hee cannot chuſe but gather corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: how then ſhall hee bee renewed? muſt it not be by repentance? But how ſhall he repent, and be ſtirred vp to this dutie, though he were as perfect as <hi>Peter,</hi> if he haue not the looke of Chriſt and the crow of the cocke? I ſpeake this in reſpect of thoſe who ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count the preaching of the word after the Church is gathered, not ſo neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie,
<pb n="195" facs="tcp:6506:110"/> ſuppoſing it a needleſſe thing that the people ſhould haue ſo much knowledge. But I muſt tell them that knowledge is not ſo much gotten by preaching, as by reading; and that the ſpeciall end of preaching, is not ſo much for knowledge, as for grace and ſanctification; and that a man may haue knowledge, and want ſanctifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, yea hee may in part bee ſanctified and yet be farre ſhort of that he ought to haues which doubtleſſe is to bee in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſed by the ſame meanes it is be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gotten, which is preaching. There is then perpetuall neceſſitie of it: which made God ſay of his church: <hi>I wil water it euery moment:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Eſay 27.3.</note> that is, make it bring forth fruit and increaſe: yea, and the rather, ſeeing a man is ſubiect to a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuall decreaſe in his ſoule, as hee is in his body, and to loſe of the degrees of grace and ſanctification which haue bin begotten in him by the preaching of the word. Where upon <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Non ſicut reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quae artes, ita eſt docendi vis. Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gentarius enim qualecunque vas excuderit &amp; repoſuerit, tale poſtridie re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſus iterum inueniet: &amp; ae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rarius &amp; mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>morarius, &amp; ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tificum quiſque quale proprium opus dimiſerit, tale rurſus re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipiet. Non ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>les vos inuenia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus quales re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>linquimus, ſed poſtquam ſuſcep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tos labore multo reformaueri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus, &amp; cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rexerimus, &amp; effeceri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus feruentio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>res, egreſſos ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gotiorum cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumstantia vos vndique cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumcurrens rurſus peruertit &amp; maior em no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bis praebet diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cultatem. Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſt. hom.</hi> 13. <hi>ad pop. Antioch.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>The Art of teaching and hearing is not like other artes. For the goldſmith what worke ſoeuer he frameth and caſteth in a mould, and laieth a ſide; the next day when he returneth to his worke, hee fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth it as hee left it: and, ſo the Blacke ſmith and the Maſon, and eue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ie artifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cer;
<pb n="196" facs="tcp:6506:111"/> looke in what condition they leaue their worke, in the ſame they find it. But wee doe not find you, as we lefe you, but after that with much labour we haue re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed you, and corrected you, and made you more zealous, you are no ſooner de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parted but the multitude of buſineſſes doth beſet you on all ſides, and corrupt you, and maketh our worke more dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fioult then before.</hi> Reaſon then and good cauſe is there, that as men cate againe and often, for the repairing of the decaies of the bodie, ſo they ſhould heare often, for the renewing and repairing of the breathes and decaies, which Satan and the world haue made in their ſoules. But how ſhould they: heare without a prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cher, and preaching? men euen af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter their rene wing and repentance are ſtill ſubiect to ſinne and ſall, and as ſubiect to lie long in it, euen many a weeke, and many a moneth, and yeeres, if there be not meanes affolded to waken them, though they bee very grieuous and fearefull falles and ſinnes where with they are ouertaken: as it was with holy <hi>Dauid,</hi> who for the ſpace of 40. weekes, or there abouts, lay in his ſins, that he had committed, both adulterie, and murther. And
<pb n="197" facs="tcp:6506:111"/> howſoeuer hee was a Prophet of God, and enlightned by the ſpirit of God, yet lay he all that time in ſecurity, ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſoundly repentiug nor renewing himſelfe till by the voice of <hi>Nathan</hi> hee was awaked and recouered. And if he, ſo rare and excellent a man, how much more may others lie in their ſins without euer returning or renew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing themſelues, if they haue not ſome <hi>Nathan,</hi> ſome Seer, ſome Preacher or other to awaken them out of their ſleepe and ſecuritie? As neceſſarie then as their repentance is, and the perpetuall vſe and exerciſe of it, ſo ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarie is the preaching of the word, eſpecially ſeeing men may not ſtand at a ſtay, but, (as hath been ſhewed) they ought daily to increaſe more and more, till they come to that age and perfection, whereunto God hath ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed.</p>
            <p>Hitherto you haue heard of the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, parts and cauſes of repentance, and laſtly of the parties to whom it belongeth, and who haue neede of it. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Seuen ſignes or effects of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.</hi>
               </note> Wee muſt now proceede in the next place to ſpeake of ſeuen things inſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parable from repentance: which the Apoſtle <hi>Paul</hi> hath in his epiſtle to the Corinthians. His words are theſe: <note place="margin">2. Cor. 7.11.</note> 
               <hi>For
<pb n="198" facs="tcp:6506:112"/> behold</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>this thing that ye haue bin godly ſorie, what great care it hath wrought in you; yea what clearing of your ſelues: yea what indignation: yea what feare: yea hoy great deſire: yea what a zeale: yea what puniſhmet.</hi> Whether we ſhal cal them effects, or fruits, qualities or properties, affections or conſequen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces of repentance, y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> learned differ, the name is not greatly materiall, when it is manifeſt they are things inſe parably ioyned with repentance, ſo that there is no repentance, where they are not in ſome meaſure; and where they are, there is certainly repentance: of them then will I ſpeake in order. If I may ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quaint you ſinſt with the, conceit of ſome, who thinke that the firſt of theſe ſeuen reſpecteth both good and euill, which is <hi>cara.</hi> The three next euill on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lys the firſt, which is <hi>cleering of your ſelues,</hi> reſpecteth euill paſtethe ſecond, which is <hi>indignation,</hi> euill preſent, the third, which is <hi>feare,</hi> euill to come: The three laſt they will haue to reſpect good onely; which are, <hi>deſire <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>, puniſhment;</hi> But I meane not to tye my ſelfe to thier ſenſe, neither would I binde others. And I will ſpeake of them as the Apoſtle hath laid them downe. The firſt the Apoſtle called
<pb n="199" facs="tcp:6506:112"/> 
               <hi>care,</hi> or ſome interpret it, <hi>ſtudie.</hi> It is thought to be that which is oppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſite to ſloth and ſecuritie. So that where as a man that is without true faith, repentance, and ſenſe of ſin, is maruellous ſecure and careleſſe, either to auoide euill and ſinne, or to doe the good that he ought: hee that hath this, is on the contrarie full of care, and full of thoughts, how to auoid e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill, and ſinne, and keepe himſelfe from being corrupted and defiled, and to doe the contrarie good: whence we may gather this.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The firſt ſigne or effect of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance is care or ſtudie.</hi>
               </note> That euery one, that hath a godly ſorrow, and true repentance, is not ſlothfull, but diligent; nor careleſſe, but carefull, to auoid all ſin; eſpecially ſuch as he hath humbled himſelfe for, and hath repented of, ſo that hee doth not only leaue them, but he is alſo ſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dious &amp; carefull to auoid the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, which is manifeſt by this place of S. <hi>Paul</hi> to the Corinthians: <hi>What care it hath wrought in you:</hi> which place <hi>Ambroſe</hi> interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth thus: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Qui poenitet ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licitus eſt, ne denuo peccet.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>He that repenteth is carefull he ſin not againe.</hi> As alſo he is moſt care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to doe that which is good, and not onely doth, but is carefull to doe. This our Sauiour Chriſt perſwadeth the Church of Epheſus vnto: <note place="margin">Reuel. 2.5.</note> That repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting
<pb n="200" facs="tcp:6506:113"/> 
               <hi>ſhe ſhould remember from whence ſne was fallen, and repent and doe her firſt workes.</hi> Not only workes, but <hi>firſt workes,</hi> alluding vnto men that firſt en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter friendſhip, they are then moſt care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to doe duties one to an other. To this purpoſe I take it, that may be ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plied which was ſpoken to the Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter of the Church of <hi>Sardi,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Reuel. 3.2.3.</note> vſing two words, <hi>Be awake and watch:</hi> where he calleth them to repentance, and to ſhew it hee would haue them <hi>awnke, and watch,</hi> which noteth the careful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes here quireth. And theſe comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dements are not clouds without wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, words without grace, for by them, to all his he giueth that hee calleth for, and they requeſting haue it, which is manifeſt in them who haue truely repented. As in <hi>Dauid</hi> his carefulnes, and watchfulnes appeareth, by his ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifold prayers, and the earneſtnes of them, to be kept from euill, and for grace to doe the good; ſuch a ſmoke argueth fire within. The like may we ſee in <hi>Peter,</hi> in <hi>Manaſſes,</hi> and <hi>Marie,</hi> and in all thoſe that haue repented. And to this purpoſe I may applie the ſaying of the Apoſtle <hi>Paul</hi> writing to the Epheſians: Perſwading him that had been a theefe, <note place="margin">Epheſ. 4.28.</note> 
               <hi>and had ſtollen,
<pb n="201" facs="tcp:6506:113"/> to ſteale no more, but rather labour with his bands:</hi> becauſe idlenes cauſed him to ſteale, therefore hee requireth this diligence, and care to auoide the ſinne, and for to doe the good. And reaſon alſo teacheth vs, that it will bee ſo in all who truely repent.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe he that hath truely re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pented, hath a true hatred of the euill and of ſinne, and a ſincere loue of the good and of righteouſnes. Now as well the one affection as the other, breedeth care and deligence. As wee may ſee in thoſe which bee enemies: where and whom they hate, how carefull and di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligent are they to doe them a diſplea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure? ſo on the other ſide in friends; where a ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> loueth, he is as careful and diligent to doe him good in matters to his power. The like may I ſay of Metchants for their gaine, and of mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers for their infants: they are moſt carefull to auoide their loſſe, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend them from euill, and to do them the beſt good they can, and all this out of loue. So trne repentants hauing the hatred of euill and the loue of good in them, will with all diligence and care auoide the euill, and doe the good.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe the true repentant fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth that much is forgiuen him, and
<pb n="202" facs="tcp:6506:114"/> hereupon loueth much. According to that ſaying of Chriſt, touching <hi>Marie,</hi> noting a reaſon from the effect to the cauſe. It is a proofe, <note place="margin">Luke 7.47.</note> 
               <hi>Much was forgiuen her, becauſe ſhe loued much:</hi> and therefore ſhee loued much, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe many ſinnes were forgiuen her, as the ſecond part of the verſe ſhe weth: Then the repentant hauing much for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giuen him, loueth much the forgiuer: which will make him carefull and di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligent euen to auoide all things that may diſpleaſe; and to do that which may be pleaſing and acceptable: which may further inſtruct vs thus:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> 1. That if this be a ſigne, an effect and fruit of repentance, inſepar able from it, as the light is from the ſunne, it will argue and conuince many men, who boaſt of repentance, to bee with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out it indeede, and neuer to haue had it, ſeeing they liue in the careleſneſſe of the fleſh, and ſleepe in ſecuritie all the daies of their life, ſpending nights and daies, weeks, moneths and yeeres, in vanities, idlenes, fond delights, pleaſures and voluptuouſnes, in negli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence of all duties, forgetfulnes of God, and contempt of all good things. Is not the boaſt of ſuch men a vaine brag, when they ſay they haue
<pb n="203" facs="tcp:6506:114"/> repentance? doe they not giue the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle the lie, when he ſaith, that hee that repenteth hath carefulnes, to a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uoide ſinne, and to doe the thing that is pleaſing to God, and they are euery where ſecure and careleſſe? If they beleeue it not now, they ſhall one day know, and beleeue it to their no ſmall coſt. Others there are who boaſt of it, and liue not as theſe, for their liues are full of all carefulnes, watchings, labours, and indeuours, but all is but for the world, and the fleſh, being carefull for it to fulfill the luſts of it, to ſatisfie their luſting, coueting, vaine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>glorious, ambitious humors: But care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe to know good or euill, and more careleſſe to auoid the one or doe the other, ſhewing no hatred nor loue therein, arguing no perſwaſion of for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giuenes, becauſe there is no care of performing any dutie. Many can bee content for vaine glorie or other re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpects, to inuite Chriſt in his Miniſters and members to eate with them, as <hi>Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon</hi> did in the Goſpell of S. <hi>Luke,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Luke 7.36.</note> who notwithſtanding loued him nothing ſo deerely as <hi>Mary,</hi> for he had not, and they haue not, ſo much forgi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen them: nay indeed they haue no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing pardoned vnto them, becauſe
<pb n="204" facs="tcp:6506:115"/> they neuer repented.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. This is to teach men by this firſt ſigne and fruite to trie their repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, and to ſeale it vp to them, by their care they haue to auoid ſin, and to doe that which is acceptable to God I doe not ſay by auoiding all; or doing all good, which is not poſſible; but by their care of both, and in both, which care is in all that haue repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, and is fruitles in none, but com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſſeth much, though it effect not all. Many here indeede will bragge they haue this, yea all who challenge re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance to themſelues, will alſo lay claime to this: But whether their title be good or no, they ſhall know it by theſe notes: Firſt, if they bee ſtudious and carefull to know what is ſinne and righteouſnes, pleaſing or diſtaſtfull to God; for how can they doe, or pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend care of doing, who haue not care of knowing? For, as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Jntellectui fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des aditum ape<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, infidelitas claudit. Auguſt. epiſt.</hi> 3.</note> 
               <hi>Faith makes way for vnderstanding and knowledge, but vnbeleefe keepeth a man from it.</hi> So to obaying and doing, knowledge maketh way, but igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance ſhutteth it vp, and excludes men from it. And if men be not ſtudious of knowledge, they ſpeake abſurdly if they boaſt of practiſe, for none can do
<pb n="205" facs="tcp:6506:115"/> his maſters will that knoweth it not. 2. If this care bee in them, they will watch to auoid all the meanes and oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſious by which they may be ouerta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken with ſinne, eſpecially ſuch as they haue found themſelues ouertake<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all before, and in former time; as plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, delights, companie and ſuch like. For as he that would not fall into the water, wil not walke too nie the brim of it; and as men auoid the aire where the Cockatrice laieth her egges, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe ſhe poyſons the ſame: So will will theſe men doe in theſe things; and not anſwere as ſome did <hi>Baſil:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Bona lex, ſed dulcius pecca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum, &amp;c.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>The law is good, but ſinne is ſweeter. To whom he replied: Pleaſure is the diuels hooke, drawing men to perdition, the mother of ſin, and ſin the ſting of death.</hi> And eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially the former, for which they haue ſmarted alreadie, for if a fiſh bee once taken with a hooke, it will be affraid to bite again: how much more ſhould man haue this feare, and indeed the more his care after repentance is, the more he will auoide theſe. 3. If this care be in them, they haue their whole conuerſation generally good and vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>right; though they haue their ſlips, and infirmities, yet they are but ſtran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers vnto them, as it is in the parable
<pb n="206" facs="tcp:6506:116"/> of <hi>Nathan:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2. Sam. 12.</note> who ſaid vnto <hi>Dauid</hi> that hee had many ſheepe, and his neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour but one, and there comming a ſtranger vnto him, he ſpared his owne ſheep, and tooke that one of his neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours for the entertainement of that ſtranger. Of which place <hi>Baſil</hi> hath this interpretation: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Recte peregri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nus dicitur hic hoſpes, non enim talibus aſſuer at Dauid. Baſil. lib. de Poenit.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>This guest was well cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led a ſtranger, for Dauid was not accu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtomed to ſuch ſinnes:</hi> So is it with them, their ſins are but ſtrangers vnto them, they accuſtome themſelues onely to that which is good, and ſo doe and may approoue their care, and their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, by their conuerſation. But he that dwelleth in ſinne, and maketh it an ordinary cuſtome to ſinne, good things comming but as ſtrangers to him, he can neuer ſeale vp his repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance to himſelfe. But if he haue this ſtudy and care of knowledge, together with this warineſſe of all the occaſions, by which he hath been ouertaken in the by-paſt times, and this conſiant conuerſing in the waies of God, then he certainely hath this ſtudie or care which the Apoſtle maketh an vnſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable companion of repentance, and ſo may be certaine he hath repented; otherwiſe as Chriſt ſaith, <note place="margin">Luke 13.</note> 
               <hi>Except you repent you ſhall periſh:</hi> So vnleſſe hee
<pb n="207" facs="tcp:6506:116"/> haue this care, hee ſhall certainelie periſh.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The ſecond ſigne or effect of repentance, cleering of our ſelues.</hi>
               </note> The ſecond ſigne or effect thereof, is in our tranſlation called, clearing of our ſelues: <note place="margin">2. Cor. 7.2.</note> 
               <hi>yea what clearing of your ſelues. Ambroſe</hi> readeth it, as if it were, confeſſion, whereas ſome reade it, ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſing; for repentance hath no excu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing but confeſſion, ſaith one. The word is <hi>Apologie</hi> or defence. The mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning is not, that a penitent man, for the auoyding of God iudgements, ſhould either deny the offence, or leſſen his fault, which cannot ſtand with true re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance. But the defence here ſpoken of, is a defence againſt ſinne and Satan accuſing him; when as one by a de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>precation, and deſire of the pardon of his ſinne, (accuſing himſelfe to God, and ſo deſiring pardon) hath obtained it, by which hee may bee able to make his defence againſt ſinne and Satan; and this I take to bee the meaning of the word: whereupon I ground this:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Cleering of our ſelues, or de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence, the ſecond ſigne or effect of repentance.</hi>
               </note> That ſorrow according to God, and true repentance, bringeth foorth in the repentant a clearing of himſelfe, and a defence by deprecation. That is to ſay, when a man hath the fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of ſinne, and findeth it, and Satan
<pb n="208" facs="tcp:6506:117"/> accuſing of him, he cannot abide and beare that accuſation, but is diſquie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted vntill he haue gotten the pardon of his ſinne, therfore he flieth to God, and prayeth to him for the forgiuenes of his ſinne, with as much feruencie and earneſtnes, as for the weightieſt thing in the world, confeſſing the acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and inditement, but deſiring the pardon of it, by which hee may bee able to anſwere his accuſers. So ſaith the Apoſtle there, the defence which he ſpeaketh of being againſt theſe, and that which defendeth him, being to be had from God. Thus <hi>Hoſea</hi> taught the people, by deprecation and prayer to get that where with they might an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere their enemie, when hee bad them pray the Lord <hi>to take away all ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quitie:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Hoſea 14.2.</note> that being pardoned they might defend themſelues againſt the accuſation of ſinne and Satan. This was alſo the practiſe of <hi>Daniel,</hi> firſt to confeſſe his ſinnes and accuſe him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe to God, and then he ſaid, <note place="margin">Dan. 9.18.19.</note> 
               <hi>O Lord heare, O Lord forgiue,</hi> &amp;c. Likewiſe <hi>Dauid</hi> commeth and intreateth God for pardon of his ſinnes, as a fruit af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter repentance. For when the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet <hi>Nathan</hi> had been with him, <note place="margin">Pſalm. 51.1.</note> and told him his ſinne was forgiuen him,
<pb n="209" facs="tcp:6506:117"/> yet it ſeemeth hee had not that aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance, by which he might boldly an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere his enemies and defend him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, and for that it is he there pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth ſo earneſtly. So the prodigall ſon, being long in a vaine courſe, when his conſcience began to accuſe him, and his ſinnes were brought to mind by his ſorrowes, and penurie he ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red; hee came to his father in cloſe words, deſiring the pardon of his fact, by way of accuſing of himſelf, ſaying, <note place="margin">Luke 15.18.19.</note> 
               <hi>Father, I haue ſinned againſt heauen, and against thee, and am not worthie to bee called thy ſonne, make me one of thy hired ſeruants:</hi> That by this meanes being receiued to fauour, and hauing obtai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned mercie, he might defend himſelfe againſt all accuſers. Theſe with the like teſtimonies and examples prooue this defence or cleering of a mans ſelfe, to goe neceſſarilie with repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. And reaſon it is it ſhould doe ſo.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe the repentant is ſtill ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect to ſin, though not ſo much as be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, and more ſubiect to the accuſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of his conſcience, being now awa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked, which before was aſleepe, and to the purſuite of Satan, he being now out of his hands: for as <hi>Pharaoh</hi> more
<pb n="210" facs="tcp:6506:118"/> hatefully purſued the Iſraelites when they were gone out of his kingdome, then before; ſo doth he them, and ſo finding that hee hath no friend but God, no maruell if he ſeeke to him for the more fauour and aſſurance of his loue, that hee may bee able to defend himſelfe. Euen as priſoners and felons, the more inditements are put into the court againſt them, and the more the euidences doe preſſe the ſame againſt them; the more earneſtly they ſue for pardon, that they may cleare them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues of all thoſe accuſations, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſelues againſt their purſuers.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. The ſecodd reaſon is, becauſe he more and more ſeeth his ſtate and cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption better then before when firſt he repented, by oueruiewing againe his life: as by the reading ouer againe that which a man hath written he bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ſpieth y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> faults in it: And ſo his ſins appearing by his ſecond thoughts of them, that may be able to defend him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe againſt all accuſations whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>euer.</p>
            <p>Now vpon this ſecond ſigne or ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect we inferre theſe two vſes: <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> 1. It ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſteth that many a man neuer had this godly ſorrow, who neuer ſought thus to cleere or to defend themſelues;
<pb n="211" facs="tcp:6506:118"/> but contrarily haue gone about to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend their ſins, either by denying it, or putting God to his proofes, as they did deale with him in <hi>Malachie:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Malac. 1.6.7.</note> 
               <hi>Wherein haue wee deſpiſed thy name? wherein haue we polluted thee?</hi> Or by defence, as <hi>Ionah</hi> did, who when God asked him if he did well to be angrie, anſwered, <note place="margin">Ionah 4.</note> that <hi>he did well to be angrie euen to the death.</hi> Or by a cautelous anſwere, as <hi>Cain</hi> did, who when God asked him where his brother was, hee anſwered: <note place="margin">Geneſ. 6.9.</note> 
               <hi>Am I my brothers keeper?</hi> Or by a good purpoſe, like vnto <hi>Abime<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leck,</hi> who when hee tooke the wife of <hi>Abraham,</hi> ſaid, <note place="margin">Geneſ. 20.8.</note> he did it <hi>with an vpright heart.</hi> Or els by putting it vpon others, as <hi>Saul,</hi> who when he was commanded of God to ſlay <hi>Amaleck,</hi> and deſtroy all his cattell, being reprooued of <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>muel</hi> for not doing it, laid the fault on the people, <note place="margin">2. Sam. 15.</note> that <hi>they had ſpared the beſt things,</hi> &amp;c. Or if none of theſe will ſerue, then is that of the Elephant wel moralized in them, and as it were veri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied: for he being guiltie of his defor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity, cannot abide to looke his owne face in the cleere water, but flies it, and ſeekes the muddy and troubled cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nels: ſo they know their ſoules are ſo filthie, that they dare not ſo much as
<pb n="212" facs="tcp:6506:119"/> to come where they ſhall be made to ſee themſelues, but deſire that which will dawbe them vp. But if all will not ſerue, but that they are againe and a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine made to ſee their ſins, and their conſcience is awakned to accuſe them, either by the word or by ſome afflicti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on vexing them as the euill ſpirit did <hi>Saul;</hi> then they ſeeke to diſpatch a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way ſuch thoughts, by muſike, and mirth, paſtime, and dalliance, as <hi>Saul</hi> did the euill ſpirit by <hi>Dauids</hi> playing vpon a harpe; and ſo increaſe them more and more, and cauſe them to ranckle inwardly. Theſe are like deb<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors, who being cleane out at heeles: as wee ſay, ſeeke ſhifts to put off the clamor of their creditors for a day or a week, and ſeeke no protection for themſelues, no way to cleere them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues: but when they know their cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditors haue entred actions againſt them, and feed Sergeants to arreſt them; yea when they are arreſted, they onely ſeeke to corrupt the Sergeants, or get them into a Tauerne and make them drunke, and ſo get from them, and then they thinke all is well: So theſe being farre in debt, and arre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted by an accuſing conſcience, all their care is how to bee eaſed of it,
<pb n="213" facs="tcp:6506:119"/> how to corrupt it, or to make it drunke with pleaſures and delites; and then they thinke all will be well. But in the meane time all is worſe then naught with them, for they are without true repentance, which hath not a defence of ſinne, but an accuſation of ſinne, and takes a courſe to cleere the perſon, and to get a defence and protection a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt all accuſations and accuſers.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. By this may a man trie his repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance whether it bee good, or no, and whether it bee true or falſe, if it haue this fruite in him, that hauing ſinned ſince his former repentance, as he can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not but ſinne; if then (I ſay) hee ſhall ſeeke to cleere himſelfe with God, and get a defence for himſelfe; not if hee cleere his ſinne and defend it: but if after his fall and committing of ſinne, he find ſinne to him as the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet <hi>Zacharie</hi> ſpeaketh, <note place="margin">Zach. 5.7.</note> as heauie as a talent of leade, and that he find no quiet within himſelfe, but accuſing and burning, till hee hath gotten into ſome place, where hee may lament and mourne for his ſinne, and ſo accuſe and condemne it, and intreat the Lord for pardon; as the guiltie and condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned perſon at the barre cries for life, when his accuſers call vpon the Iudge
<pb n="214" facs="tcp:6506:120"/> for ſentence againſt him: yea if hee bee like an vniuſt, but a wiſe Mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chant, who hauing run himſelfe ſo deepe in debt, by taking vp of euerie man, while he could haue credit, to maintaine his pompe and ſtate, that he is able to pay little or nothing of it, and ſeeth that his creditors come vpon him, will yeeld his perſon to none of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, nor diuide his ſtate among them, but layes out a great part of it to get a protection from the Prince, that he may not be touched of any, and till he haue it will neuer lie from the Court gate, or the Preſence Chamber doore: So if hee neuer lie from God, be neuer out of his court, or from the preſence chamber, but ſtill ſolicite him with prayer, till hee haue a protection and a defence againſt Satan, and all who would or can lay any thing againſt him. Whoſoeuer hath this ſigne, hath queſtionleſſe the thing; and in whom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer this effect is, the cauſe is fure in him alſo, and he hath vndoubtedly repented.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The third ſigne of repentance, Indignation.</hi>
               </note> The third ſigne or fruite of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance is <hi>indignation.</hi> This is numbred among the other, as S. <hi>Paul</hi> hath ſet them downe: <note place="margin">2. Cor. 7.11.</note> which ſome men re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtraine and referre to the Corinthians,
<pb n="215" facs="tcp:6506:120"/> vnderſtanding it of that indignation or anger, where with the Corinthians were angrie, and very hot againſt the ſinne of the inceſtuous perſon, which before they fauoured, or wincked at. Whereunto though I cannot ſimplie ſubſcribe, ſeeing I know no reaſon why this ſhould be reſtrained, more than the other, and not be generall to them and to all true repentants: yet thence we may ſee what is the mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of this word, namely, to bee an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grie with, and very much offended, yea to bee out of quiet with ones ſelfe that hee committed ſuch a thing, ſo that though before hee liked it well e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nough, and approoued himſelfe in the ſinnes he committed, yet now he hates euery ſinne he falles into, both loa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing it &amp; abhorring himſelf for com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitting of it. The point then to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued is this:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Indignation the third ſigne and effect of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</hi>
               </note> That true repentance, begets, and brings foorth indignation, making men angrie and hot againſt thoſe ſinnes, which before they liked and fauoured, and to hate thoſe they loued before, and to be diſpleaſed with thoſe which were pleaſing to them, yea to bee angrie and out of patience with themſelues, that they were ſuch wret<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches
<pb n="206" facs="tcp:6506:121"/> and ſo careleſſe to bee ouertaken with them, and to take on, as it were, with themſelues that they haue ſlip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped into ſuch ſinnes. Which as the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle affirmeth in this place, that their godly ſorrow had brought forth <hi>in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dignation:</hi> ſo is it to be ſeene in other examples. <hi>Dauid</hi> repenting for his two capitall ſinnes, what indignation had he? <note place="margin">Pſalm. 51.</note> The 51. Pſal. for the firſt can ſhew, being the monument of his bit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter mourning and lamentation for it to God, and his grieuing at himſelfe. Likewiſe when hee ſaw the wrath of God come vpon the people for his ſinne, what indignation he had with himſelfe for the ſin, his words will ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſe: <hi>Behold Lord</hi> (ſaith he) <note place="margin">2. Sam. 29.17.</note> 
               <hi>I haue ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, yea I haue done wickedly, but theſe ſheepe what haue they done? let thine hand I pray thee be againſt me, and my fathers houſe:</hi> So we may ſee <hi>Iob</hi> crying out: <note place="margin">Iob 39.37.38.</note> 
               <hi>I am vile: I haue ſpoken once, yea twice, but I will do ſo no more:</hi> And againe he ſaid: <note place="margin">Iob 42.6.</note> 
               <hi>Therefore I abhorre my ſelfe and repent in duſt and aſhes.</hi> So likewiſe in <hi>Eſay,</hi> the Lord ſpeaking of his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le that ſhould repent; he maketh this an argument that they had repented, when they ſhould <hi>pollute the couerings of the images of ſiluer,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſai. 30.22.</note> 
               <hi>and the rich orna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment
<pb n="207" facs="tcp:6506:121"/> of their images of gold, and caſt them away as a menſtruous cloath, and ſay vnto it, Get thee hence.</hi> Yea euen <hi>thoſe images,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſai. 31.7.</note> 
               <hi>which their owne hands haue made:</hi> ſhewing the indignation that they ſhould haue with themſelues for their ſinnes. So when <hi>Ephraim</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pented, this was the effect of her re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance: <note place="margin">Ierem. 31.19.</note> 
               <hi>When I conuerted I repented, and after that I was inſtructed, I ſmote vpon my thigh, I was aſhamed, yea euen confounded, becauſe I did beare the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proch of my youth.</hi> Likewiſe the bitter weeping of <hi>Peter,</hi> and the carriage of <hi>Mary Magdalene</hi> manifeſt the truth of this doctrine. Laſtly, this is that which the Lord noteth ſhould bee in his people when they had repented: <note place="margin">Ezek. 16.63.</note> 
               <hi>Thou ſhalt remember and bee aſhamed, and neuer open thy mouth any more becauſe of thy ſhame, when I am pacified towards thee for all that thou haſt done.</hi> Then this indignation goeth euer with true repentance, and is inſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble from it, which theſe teſtimonies prooue; and the reaſons alſo enſuing will confirme.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe hee that hath truly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pented, is reconciled to God, and is become his ſpouſe, his friend and his child. Then can it not be, but he will
<pb n="218" facs="tcp:6506:122"/> diſlike that which hath diſpleaſed him, and bee offended with himſelfe for that, which may make any breach betwixt God and himſelfe. For ſo wee ſee in any of theſe, that when they haue done but the leaſt thing that may offend, they take on greatly with themſelues, and the more, where more loue is.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe now he knoweth how ſin maketh a ſeparation betwixt him and his God, abandoning God from him, and withdrawing his heart from God, and therefore is diſpleaſed with it, and angrie with himſelfe for it. As a chaſte ſpouſe and modeſt Matron is offended with her ſelfe, when ſhee hath looked, or ſpoken, or done any thing amiſſe, which maketh her hus<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band to withdraw himſelf from her, or ſteales her owne heart from him.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> 3. Becauſe he that hath repented is regenerate, and ſo made holie, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore he hateth and abhorreth ſinne, for it is naturall to holines to abhorre and loth ſinne. Hence is that of <hi>Lactanti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Naturale bono eſt, ad alterius peccatum mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueri &amp; incita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ri: ſicut natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rale malo, lap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſu alieno gau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dere. Lactan. de ira Dei, c.</hi> 17.</note> 
               <hi>It is naturall to good to bee mooued and affected with the ſinne of another; as it is naturall to euill to reioyce in the fall of another,</hi> Then much more to be af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected with, and grieued with his own
<pb n="219" facs="tcp:6506:122"/> euil &amp; ſins, yea with himſelf for them. This indignation the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in al proofe and reaſon being an effect of repentance, may, as the former, inſtruct vs thus:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> 1. That many men perſwade them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, and are deceiued by their owne harts, thinking that they haue truly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pented, when the time is yet to come that euer they were angrie and offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded with themſelues, for the ſin they had committed; or diſliked and hated their ſin. Nay many, &amp; moſt liue ſtill in their ſins, and loue them, becauſe they bring them in, pleaſure, honor, gaine, &amp;c. As ſome Courts haue liked of, and hountenanced Informers, becauſe they bring ſacks to the mill; and as the Pope doth the ſtewes, becauſe of the reuenew hee receiues thereby; ſo they like of their ſinnes, becauſe of that good which commeth of them, as they account good, and therefore they will not leaue them, neither can they diſlike or hate them. Yea often<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they are gauled or grieued for them by ſome reproofe of conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, or by the word, by ſome afflictio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, or iudgement, as beggers euer &amp; anon are by their ſores: yet as they will not haue thoſe ſores cured, becauſe they are a couer for eaſe and idlenes, and
<pb n="210" facs="tcp:6506:123"/> now and then bring them in a peny; and therefore cannot endure the Sur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geans but if they be forced to receiue ſome plaiſter, they will pull it off ſpec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dilie againe, when his backe is once turned: ſo is it with theſe men in their ſins, they diſlike them not, they would not be cured of them, nay they diſlike them, who would helpe to pull them out of them. And therefore as <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>metrius</hi> cried out againſt <hi>Paul,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Acts. 19.25.</note> a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt his crafts-mates, becauſe hee would ouerthrow their craft, by which they got their goods; ſo doe theſe men againſt all them, which would ouerthrow their trade and cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome of ſinning. And if this be a ſigne of true repentance, and an vnſeparable fruite, ſuch men deceiue themſelues if they think they haue repented. More<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouer, ſome men there be that can leaue their ſinnes, who yet neuer did, nor do lothe them, or were angry with them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues for them; but therefore only left them, either becauſe they found loſſe and damage by them; as the young man his ioy and prodigalitie, when he groweth in yeeres or becauſe ſtrength of bodie and abilitie faileth them, as the adulterer his follie; or becauſe they haue felt the ſmart of them, as
<pb n="211" facs="tcp:6506:123"/> when the hand of God, or the ſword of the Magiſtrate hath met with them. But that theſe neuer diſliked their ſinnes is manifeſt, for they haue but changed prodigalitie for couetouſnes, which argueth no true diſlike of ſin, or indignation: for that is as well a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt loue, as another, and if againſt any, thou againſt all: whereupon theſe men when they haue ſtrength, returne to the ſtewes againe, and when the hand of God is once remooued from them, to their former ſinnes. They were offended with this, not with their ſinnes, and therefore neuer tru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie repented. To theſe wee may adde alſo all ſuch, as talke of the ſinnes and infirmities of their youth with ioy, or without indignation, ſo ſhewing di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rectly that they haue left them, but not repented of them.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. This may comfort as many as find this indignation, and anger in them againſt themſelues &amp; their ſine; who though they be ouer come ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times, by their paſſions, and their plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures of ſin, and by other means drawn into it; yet when they haue done, they are offended, and in a fume with themſelues, and angrie, and diſlike it, and can ſay in truth that which S. <hi>Paul</hi>
               <pb n="222" facs="tcp:6506:124"/> did, <note place="margin">Rom. 7.15.</note> 
               <hi>I allow not that which I doe: for what I would, that doe I not: but what I hate, that doe I.</hi> Euen as <hi>Ammon</hi> after he had abuſed his Siſter <hi>Tamen,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2. Sam. 13.15.</note> he put her away with indignation and ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred: yea with more hatred, then e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer he had loue to her before: So if they put away their ſinnes with more batred, then euer they loued them and affected them before: which if it bee indeed for ſinne, becauſe it is ſinne, and becauſe they haue offended God, as a father, not only as a Iudge, it is true indignation. For this hatred and indignation, muſt be like his ſorrow, which if it bee true, is ſuch as grieues for ſinne principally, becauſe it is ſin, and maketh one then to grieue, when there is no conſcience to accuſe, no di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uell to terrifie, no Iudge to arraigne and condemne, nor hell to torment, yet then is he caſt downe, becauſe hee hath offended, a louing, mercifull and long ſuffering God. And againe, when the anger and indignation of a man is as well for ſecret ſinnes, as o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen; for ſmall, as great; for ſuch as are condemned by the law of God onely, as for thoſe which are puniſhable by the law of man: this affection if a man can find to bee within him, hee may
<pb n="223" facs="tcp:6506:124"/> aſſure himſelfe that hee hath true re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 3.</note> 3. This may incourage men to la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour for, and nouriſh this indignation in themſelues, this wrath and hatred againſt and of their ſinnes. They may hate no perſon, but they muſt hate their ſinnee, or them for it. If a reſtraint be touching y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> hatred of their perſon, there is libertie for the hatred of the ſin, and eſpecially for a mans own ſins; for if hee haue not the hatred and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dignation for his own, the other for o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther mens is but hypocriſie, if hee be not more angry with a leſſe ſin in him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, then a greater in another. We are forbidden to let the Sun ſet vpon our wrath in reſpect of men that offend vs, <note place="margin">Epheſ. 4.26.</note> but not of ſinnes where by wee offend God. In our hatred of them, the Sunne muſt both ſet and riſe, and it muſt vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on them ſtill remaine, for he ſhall euer haue more peace with God and more aſſurance of his loue, that is moſt out of peace and moſt angrie with him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf, and hath the greateſt indignation in himſelfe for his ſinnes. As <hi>Phineas</hi> was then moſt acceptable to God, when he had ſhewed it againſt the ſin of <hi>Zimbrie</hi> &amp; <hi>Coſbie:</hi> So ſhal he be that ſheweth it moſt againſt his own ſin, by
<pb n="214" facs="tcp:6506:125"/> which he hath diſhemouted and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uoked God.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The fourth ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect or ſigne of repentance is feare.</hi>
               </note> The fourth effect, and ſuit of this repentance, is feare, for ſo ſaith <hi>Paul:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2. Cor. 7.2.</note> 
               <hi>yea what feares:</hi> that is to ſay, a cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine awe of God, when a man is a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fraide to diſpleaſe him.</p>
            <p>There is a double feare, one filiall, and an other fertile, differing thus; 1. In reſpect of the obiect, which is ſin: Filiall feare feareth ſinne as ſinne, and becauſe it is ſin: ſeruile feare feareth puniſhment rather then ſin, and ſin in reſpect of puniſhment. 2. In reſpect of their grounds, for filiall feare fea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth God, becauſe he is gracious and merciful: feruile feare feareth God be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe hee is luſt, and powerfull, and able to putriſh for ſinne. 3. They dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer in regard of their attendance, for fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liall feare is ioyned with loue, ſuch as good ſubiects beare to good Princes, and ordinarily children beare to their parents: but ſeruile feare is ioyued with hatred, ſuch, as ſeruants beare to their cruol inaſters: this maketh a man flee from God and get as farre as hee can out of his ſight: the other maketh a man draw neerer and neerer to God, and preſſe vpon him as farre as hee can with reuerence. Now here
<pb n="215" facs="tcp:6506:125"/> I vnderſtand the Apoſtle ſpeaketh of filiall fere, becauſe he ſpeakes of men in the ſtate of grace, and of an effect of the grace of repentance and regenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. So that then in the fourth place I obſerue this: that</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Feare the fourth effect or ſigne of repentance.</hi>
               </note> True repentance bringeth foorth in men feare, that is, an affection fearing ſinne, becauſe it is ſinne fearing to of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend God, becauſe of his mercie and goodnes, and benefits receiued; not flying or departing from God, but drawing neerer vnto him, when they haue offended him. So ſaith the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle here. The ſame alſo is manifeſt in <hi>Dauid</hi> who being a thirſt, deſired the water of Bethlehem to drinke, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon three of his worthies, brake through the hoſt of their enemies, and brought him ſome of (the water: but <hi>Dauid</hi> would not drinke of it, <note place="margin">1. Chron. 11.18.19.</note> 
               <hi>but poured it out, for an oblation to the Lord; and ſaid, Let not my God ſuffer me to doe this: ſhould I drinke the blood of theſe-mens liues? for they haue brought it with the ieopardie of their liues.</hi> This ſheweth that it was the ſinne hee fea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, and not the puniſhment. So like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe the Prophet <hi>Hoſea</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">Hoſea 3.5.</note> 
               <hi>Aftor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward ſhall the children of Iſrael conuert, and ſeek the Lord their God, &amp; ſhal feare
<pb n="226" facs="tcp:6506:126"/> the Lord and his goodneſſe, in the latter daies.</hi> So ſaith the Prophet <hi>Dauid:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſalm. 130.4.</note> 
               <hi>There is mercie with thee O Lord, that thou maieſt bee feared:</hi> Likewiſe the prodigall ſonne, <note place="margin">Luke 15.</note> when he repented, his feare made him come to his father to confeſſe his ſinne. And <hi>Marie</hi> ſought Chriſt for his goodnes, <note place="margin">Luke 7.</note> though ſhee had lead her life in wickedneſſes, and was ſmitten for them, yea and foucken with feare, yet her feare made her preſſe vpon Chriſt. Theſe all teach vs that repentance is accompanied with a filiall feare; which thing theſe reaſons alſo confirme.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe euery true repentant, is a true child of God Now at is the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of a child, as to obey of loue, ſo to feare to diſobey of loue. <hi>For all feare</hi> (ſaith <hi>Bernard</hi>) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Seruilis eſt ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mor Auamdiu ab amore non mane. Bernar. Cant. ſerm.</hi> 83.</note> 
               <hi>is ſeruile, if it flow not from loue.</hi> And againe: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Qui de amore non venit ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor, non honor ſed adulatio. Ibid.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>The honour and reuerence which commeth not from loue, is no honor but a formall fanning.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe in the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> repentant, Gods loue be areth ſway, as ſelfe-loue did before therefore as that made him ſometimes reſtraine his corruptions, for hope of good, or feare of puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment: ſo this now maketh him flie, and feare ſinne, becauſe God is good. <hi>There is one man</hi> (ſaith <hi>Bernard</hi>) <hi>that</hi>
               <pb n="227" facs="tcp:6506:126"/>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Eſt qui confite<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur Deo, quia potens eſt: eſt, quoniam ſibi bonus eſt: eſt, quia ſimpliciter bonus eſt.</hi> 1. <hi>Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uus eſt &amp; ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>met.</hi> 2. <hi>Merce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narius eſt, &amp; cupit ſibi.</hi> 3. <hi>Fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lius eſt, &amp; de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſert patri. Bern de dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gendo Deo.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>confeſſeth to God and reuerenceth him, becauſe he is potent and mightie: another, becauſe bee is good to him: a third becauſe he is ſimply and abſolutely good.</hi> As it is in the Pſalmes: Pſal 118.1. <hi>Praiſe ye the Lord, becauſe he is good. The firſt of theſe is a ſeruant, and feareth: the ſecond is an hireling, and deſireth for himſelf: the third is a ſon, and giueth honor to his father.</hi> And indeede as he that loueth another, is afraid out of his loue to of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend him, euen ſo is it with ſuch a man towards God.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> 3. Becauſe the repentant hath a perſwaſion of the loue of God to him; which hee knoweth from his owne loue to God, which he findeth in himſelfe (this riſing as it were from the reflexe of that heate) and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore he will flie to GOD, and not from him, euen when hee hath offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded him.</p>
            <p>Now vpon this thus taught and proued, I ground theſe vſes, croſſing ſome, and comforting others.</p>
            <p>1. This is a hard ſaying for many, in whom there is no feare, or at leaſt but a ſlauiſh and ſeruile feare, which is manifeſt thus, becauſe they hate ſinne onely for the puniſhment; that is, they like and loue their ſinne
<pb n="218" facs="tcp:6506:127"/> indeed, but ſometime reſtraine the committing of it, in regard of the dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger that may inſue of it: as he that hath a mind to eate ſome kind of meate, that the Phyſition hath forbid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den him, and is hurtfull, abſtaineth only, becauſe he dareth not touch it for feare of further inco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ueniences. Or then onely they abſtaine from it when they feele his hand, or feare an immi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nent iudgement, or haue the freſh re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membrance of ſome one which is new<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly remoued. Or onely for feare of the euill, or hope of good. The whippe, ſcourge, and rod cauſeth the hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crite as an aſſe, a foole, and a ſlaue, to forbeare, and leaue ſinne. And the wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges only makes the hireling to doe ſo. Againe, becauſe their feare is ioyned with hatred, ſuch as ſeruants haue to their bad and cruell maſters, and therefore they would get themſelues from God, as fugitiue ſeruants. Like vnto <hi>Hagar,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Gen. 16.</note> that was inforced to flie from her cruell miſtres. Therefore ſaith one, the wicked are troubled after ſinne, that they cannot get themſelues farre enough from God; as the godly are on the contrarie diſtracted after their offences, that they cannot come neere enough to God; thoſe being
<pb n="219" facs="tcp:6506:127"/> afraid to be found of God, as theſe to loſe God. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> compareth the wicked to an vnchaſt and an adulte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous woman, who feareth her hus<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band, but it is becauſe ſhee loueth her naughtines, therefore his companie is not delightfull but burthenſome, and liuing ill, ſhe is affraid of his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming, leſt hee finde her, and finde out her naughtines, and lightnes. Laſtly, becauſe their feare is ioyned with ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred of God, and ſo, as, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Quem metuunt oderunt, &amp; que<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> oderunt perijſſe cupiunt.</hi>
               </note> whom <hi>me feare they hate, and whom they hate they deſire might periſh:</hi> So they feare and hate God, and could deſire he were not. And ſuch a man is not only an homi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cide, but a deicide, wiſhing there were neuer a God to puniſh him; or at leaſt, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Deum ſua pec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cata vindicare, aut non poſſe, aut nolle, aut ea neſcire: &amp; ſic vult Deum non eſſe Deum, qui vult Deum aut iniuſtum, aut impotentem, aut inſipientem eſſe. Bern.</hi>
               </note> that <hi>God either could not pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh his ſinnes or would not, or did not know them. And ſo hee could wiſh God were no God, who would haue him either to be vniuſt or vnable, or ignorant.</hi> And thus hating God, he is at the moſt, on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly poſſeſſed with a ſeruile feare. And ſo cannot otherwiſe, without lying to his owne ſoule, perſwade himſelfe, but that he wanteth true repentance, whoſe fruite is a filiall feare.</p>
            <p>2. This is for comfort, where this filiall feare is, and to them who haue
<pb n="230" facs="tcp:6506:128"/> it, for they by it may be aſſured they haue the true godly ſorrow. Now this is to be diſcerned by the contraries of ſeruile feare; becauſe they who haue this filiall feare doe hate ſinne becauſe it is ſinne, and would not commit it though it might bee done without danger, as a man that loatheth any meate, will not cate it, though the Phyſitians aſſure him hee may doe it without ſurfit, becauſe hee hath a lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing and diſlike of it. Againe, they diſlike not the outward act, and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternall worke only, but alſo the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires, motions, and affections tending thereto: they hate them though they cannot auoid them. It grieueth them to offend, yea to bee prouoked to of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend, ſo good and gratious, ſo merci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full and louing a father, who hath euer been ſo good and gracious vnto them. Their feare is euer ioyned with loue, ſuch as good ſubiects beare to good princes and children to their fathers, and therefore they ſeeke to preſſe as neere to God as they can, &amp; dare with reuerence of his maieſtie, (like the prodigall ſonne, who came to his fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, and willingly yeelded himſelf into his hands) being troubled that by reaſon of their ſin they cannot
<pb n="231" facs="tcp:6506:128"/> come neere enough to God, fearing to loſe God. Wherefore <hi>Auguſtine</hi> compareth theſe to a chaſt woman, who loueth and feareth her husband, and liueth with him in good ſort, and would neuer haue him out of her ſight, yea ſhe ſo loueth him, that ſhee fea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth to offend him becauſe hee is her husband, ſhe feareth to giue him any occaſion to grieue, or to make him de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part from her: So where there is this true filial feare of the children of God, there is all carefull auoyding of of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence, there is all watchfulneſſe vſed, that no cauſe be giuen of grieuing him, or to make him depart; there is al deſire to inioy his preſence conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nually. Which things whoſoeuer true<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly findeth in himſelfe, hee may know himſelfe to haue this fourth effect of true repentance, yea to haue repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance it ſelfe, and ſo to be in the ſtate of ſaluation.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The fift effect and fruit of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, is de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire.</hi>
               </note> The fifth effect and fruite of this repentance is deſire; <hi>yea what deſire;</hi> which is a feruent affection to God, and his word, <note place="margin">2. Cor. 7.2.</note> and to ſpirituall and heauenly things. That this ſhould bee vnderſtood of a care to reforme himſelfe, as <hi>Ambroſe</hi> would haue it, I ſee no reaſon, ſeeing it were
<pb n="232" facs="tcp:6506:129"/> then but the ſame with the firſt. Or that it ſhould be a deſire to ſhew their loue to <hi>Paul,</hi> in deſiring to do what he deſireth, and commandeth, I ſee as little reaſon for it; nay there is good reaſon againſt it, ſeeing this deſire is not particular to the Corinthians, but generall to all repentants, as the other effects were. I then take it for a feruent affection to God, and his word, and to ſpirituall things. From whence this will ariſe; that,</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Deſire the fifth ſigne or fruit of repentance.</hi>
               </note> True repentance bringeth forth a de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire, and feruent affection, to God, and his word, and all holy and ſpirituall things. This is manifeſt by the exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple of the Iayler, <note place="margin">Acts 16.</note> who after hee was ſmitten with ſorrow and true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance came with this note to <hi>Paul,</hi> ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, <note place="margin">Acts 2.36.37.</note> 
               <hi>What ſhall I do to be ſaued?</hi> being full of deſire and this affection. The like deſire was in thoſe to whom <hi>Peter</hi> preached, and it brought forth the like words; <hi>Men and brethren what ſhall we doe to be ſaued?</hi> This alſo was in <hi>Dauid,</hi> who profeſſed of himſelfe thus: <note place="margin">Pſalm. 42.1.2.</note> 
               <hi>As the Hart brayeth for the ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers of water, ſo panteth my ſoule after thee, O God. My ſoule thirſteth for God, euen for the liuing God: when ſhall I come and appeare before the preſence of
<pb n="233" facs="tcp:6506:129"/> God?</hi> Thereby ſhewing the earneſtnes of his deſire after God. So our Sauiour Chriſt noteth this affection to haue been in thoſe who were conuerted and repented at the preaching of <hi>Iohn,</hi> ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing: <note place="margin">Matth. 11.12.</note> 
               <hi>From the daies of Iohn Baptiſt hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therto, the kingdome of heauen ſuffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.</hi> The Apoſtle <hi>Peter</hi> alſo calleth vpon new repentants and new borne Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians, that they, <note place="margin">Peter 1.2.2.</note> 
               <hi>As new borne babes, would deſire the ſincere milke of the word:</hi> as if he ſaid: Are ye indeed new borne by repentance, and regenerated, then deſire the milke of the word, as the child deſireth the breaſt. This alſo is manifeſt in the Canticles, where is expreſſed what a deſire the ſpouſe of Chriſt had vnto her husband. <hi>Draw me</hi> (ſaith ſhe) <note place="margin">Cantic. 1.3.</note> 
               <hi>and we will runne after thee: the king hath brought me into his chambers: we will reioyce and be glad in thee, we will remember thee more than wine,</hi> &amp;c. And <hi>Dauid</hi> ſaith; <note place="margin">Pſalm. 19.97.</note> 
               <hi>O how loue I thy law! it is my meditation continually.</hi> See in all theſe and by all this, how this deſire and repentance haue and muſt goe hand in hand; yea and that alſo with good reaſon:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe the repentant hath ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted of God, and his word, his good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes,
<pb n="234" facs="tcp:6506:130"/> and the ſweetnes of it, wherein he can find no ſatietie at all, he can neuer haue enough, he is neuer ſatiffied, but the more he hath, the more hee may, and the more he deſireth ſtill. As <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine</hi> co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>feſſed, after his calling when he had repented, and begun once to taſte how good the Lord was, that he taſted too late of him: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Serò te amaui pulchritudo tam antiqua &amp; tam noua, ſerô te amaui. Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſt. Confeſ. lib.</hi> 10. <hi>cap.</hi> 27.</note> 
               <hi>I haue loued thee too late; O thou beautie moſt anci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent, yet euer new and freſh, I haue loued thee too late.</hi> So queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>les he thought he had taſted too little; and ſo ſhall all thinke who haue once truly begun to taſte of God, for there is no ſatietie, and a man cannot haue his full appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſion of God and his word, till hee come to enioy him face to face, and til he come where hee ſhall hunger no more. If any one obiect that of our Sauiour Chriſt which he ſpake: <note place="margin">Iohn 4.14.</note> 
               <hi>Who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer ſhall drink of the water that I ſhall giue him, ſhall neuer bee more athirſt:</hi> Therefore there is ſatietie of theſe ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall things. I anſwere, he meaneth not that a man ſhould haue ſuch ſatie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie in them, as that hee ſhould deſire them no more, but that while he ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteth of them, he ſhould thirſt after no other. As a man whoſe palate taſteth of that meate or liquor which delites
<pb n="235" facs="tcp:6506:130"/> it, deſireth no other, but yet thirſteth and hungreth after that ſtill: ſo he that drinks of Chriſts water, ſhall find that contentment in it that hee doth not deſire any other, though he thirſteth ſtill for this.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe the true repentant is in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lightned with ſome knowledge more then hee had, of God and his word. Now as a man increaſeth in know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, ſo hee doth in loue: for by his knowledge he apprehends more cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes of loue in the thing loued. Then as men are hardlie drawne to loue without cauſe, ſo where they ſee cauſe they loue; and where there are more cauſes, they loue more. And hence it is that the repentant hath more loue to God and his word, becauſe he ſeeth now more cauſes why hee ſhould de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire and loue them, then he did before when hee liued in ignorance. Now from this point we may learne theſe things:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> 1. That it is no wonder that there is ſo little loue and deſire, to be found in our age, toward God and his word, and of ſpirituall things, ſeeing the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine and practiſe of repentance is ſo little knowne and vſed: yea and that it is ſo, this will prooue it; 1. Becauſe
<pb n="236" facs="tcp:6506:131"/> all the deſire of moſt men is ſet vpon the world. Now you know in a Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duit, the more water goeth by one pipe, the leſſe muſt needs goe by ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther: yea &amp; as Chriſt ſaith, that a man cannot loue both God and Mammon: ſo not the word and the world. A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, they mightily and miſerablie complaine of too much preaching and teaching, thinking the labourers too many, which Chriſt thought too few, or elſe that they are too diligent: mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>muring as it were againſt God, that he hath in ſome ſort and ſome places ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>filled his word that he ſpoke by <hi>Iſaiah:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Eſay 11.9.</note> 
               <hi>The earth ſhall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters that couer the ſea:</hi> meaning the meanes of know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge. Which muſt needs argue that theſe complainers are no louers of God and his word, but haue ſoules loathing this light foode Manna: and ſo though it grieue me to ſpeake it, more then I know it wil them to heare it; yet I muſt tell them, that this little loue to the word, nay this loathing of it, doth manifeſtly conuince them to be without true repentance, and ſo to be in the ſtate of damnation, and in the ſnare of the Diuell, which hath ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken them at his will.</p>
            <pb n="237" facs="tcp:6506:131"/>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. This will leade vs to a fit marke and note, whereby euery man may know whether hee hath true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. Thou knoweſt thine owne hart, ſo doe not I, but God knoweth it, and iudgeth. Then canſt thou not deceiue him. Therefore examine thine owne heart whether thou haſt this deſire in thee, or not: whether as a new borne babe thou deſireſt the ſincere milke of the word, and hunger after ſpiritual things, as after ſpirituall treaſure and riches. Doeſt thou in ſome meaſure follow <hi>Dauid,</hi> whoſe loue to the word of God was not onely a wonder to o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, but to himſelf, ſaying, <note place="margin">Pſalm. 1 19.</note> 
               <hi>Lord how loue I thy law!</hi> Or if thou canſt not find this deſire in thee, then doeſt thou diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like thy ſelfe and bewaile thy dull af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fections after ſpirituall things? Bee thou then comforted in it, that it is ſome token that thou art partaker of repentance.</p>
            <p>But thou wilt demaund, how thou ſhalt know whether thou haſt this de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire or no; ſeeing euery man is apt to challenge this vnto himſelf, who hath nothing leſſe.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> I anſwer thee, that thou ſhalt know it by this, if thou findeſt no ſatietie in heauenly things, but the more thou
<pb n="238" facs="tcp:6506:132"/> taſteſt of them, the more thou deſireſt; for as the truth and the word of God is not vnfitlie compared to the waters of the ſea, which the deeper thou draweſt from the bottome, the ſwee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter thou ſhalt find them; ſo the more knowledge a man hath in ſpirituall things, the more delightfull will they be to him, though in the beginning to the taſte of a naturall man they are bitter and vnpleaſant, till he be chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged. So againe may they be compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red to the ſame waters of the ſea, which the more a man drinkes of them, the more hee deſires ſtill: So the more a man truly taſteth of the word of God, the more he ſhall deſire it ſtill, hee will neuer bee ſatisfied, and hee thinkes hee can neuer haue enough. Hee then that findeth this in himſelfe, may bee aſſured that hee hath repented: for this deſire being preſent, godly ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row cannot bee abſent and wanting. But alas many men are like the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man of Samaria, who when Chriſt had ſaid, <note place="margin">Iohn. 4.15.</note> 
               <hi>Whoſoeuer drinketh of the water that I ſhall giue him, ſhall neuer thirst more,</hi> preſently prayed him, ſaying, <hi>Maſter giue me of that water that I may thirſt no more, nor come hither to draw:</hi>
               <pb n="239" facs="tcp:6506:132"/> vnderſtanding and dreaming of ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teriall water, ſuch as ſhee daily nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded for the bodie: So doe many men; now for when wee talke of the deſire of ſpirituall riches, they will talke of earthly; and whereas they ſhould deſire thoſe things, that concerne the ſpirit, all their deſire is for the world: how ſhould there bee true grace in theſe men? how ſhould they haue any aſſurance that they haue repented? when they are like vnto thoſe in the Goſpell that were inuited vnto the kings feaſt, who had their ſeuerall excuſes, that they might abſent themſelues. <note place="margin">Luke 14.</note> One ſaid that he had taken a farme, and he muſt goe and ſee it; another had bought a yoke of oxen, and hee muſt goe and prooue them: and another had mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried a wife, and he could not come. So many a man ſaith, my profits let mee that I cannot come to heare the word of God, and my pleaſures carrie mee another way. Some other againe will ſay, when I haue done ſeeking the world, when I haue ouercome ſuch a buſineſſe, another time, or another yeere will I come to heare the word. O miſerable eſtate! where is that loue and deſire, and that longing after the
<pb n="240" facs="tcp:6506:133"/> word which is required in all repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tants? <hi>Ambroſe</hi> ſaith: If I ſhould offer thee gold, thou wilt not ſay, I wil come to morow, but this day thou wilt take it: no man will deferre, no man will excuſe. <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Redemptio ani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ma promittitur, nemo feſtinas. Ambroſe.</hi>
               </note> But the redemption of the ſoule is proffered and promiſed, and no man haſteneth. How truly may that ſpeech of the Father be ſpoken of our times? for earthly things no man wil take time til to morrow, but gree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dily they will ſeeke for them, and not ſtay till they bee offered them. But for ſpirituall things moſt mens ſtates are weake, and like men readie to breake, they are taking order for two, three, foure, and ſixe moneths, and then are they as farre from any good ſufficien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie, or further then they were before. But to conclude, if true repentance bring forth deſire of theſe ſpirituall and heauenly things, as their condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is fearefull who haue it not, ſo is theirs happie and comfortable, who vnfainedly find it in their hearts: for it doth certainely ſeale vp vnto them their true conuerſion and new birth, by which they are liuing creatures in Chriſt here through his grace, and ſhall liue with him in glorie, through his merits in the life to come.</p>
            <pb n="241" facs="tcp:6506:133"/>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The ſixth ſigne and fruit of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance is zeale.</hi>
               </note> The ſixth fruit and effect of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance is zeale; <hi>yea what zeale.</hi> This zeale is oppoſite to luke-warmeneſſe, contrary to cold, it is heate. He is cold which is prophane, an enemie to pie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, and the workes of holines. He is luke-warme, that hath ſome phanſie, or loue to good things, ſome righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe in the outward act, or ſome common, or curſorie inclination, ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with contenting himſelfe, as iudging his caſe to be as good as the beſt, and can endure to go no further: He is hot or zealous, who is feruent for the glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie &amp; worſhip of God, and the works of pietie, &amp; is ſorrowful when he ſeeth the defect of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, in himſelf or others. Our point then to be noted is this:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Zeale is the ſixth ſigne and fruite of true repentance.</hi>
               </note> True repentance bringeth foorth zeale, that is, maketh men zealous for God, and his worſhip, zealous of pie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, and good workes, not to do them careleſly, and negligently, but it ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth them do, (though with great la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour and coſt, yea danger and hazard) thoſe things which they ſee, they ought to doe. This is manifeſt in this place, as alſo in many other. As in the Reuelation Chriſt ſaith to the Church of Laodicea; <note place="margin">Reuel. 3.19.</note> 
               <hi>Be zealous therefore, and amend:</hi> noting that where zeale is,
<pb n="242" facs="tcp:6506:134"/> there will alſo bee repentance, and a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mendment of life. Did not <hi>Dauids</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance bring forth this zeale, <note place="margin">2. Sam. 24.24.</note> when he would be at coſt with God to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cure his worſhip, and would not offer a burnt offering vnto the Lord that ſhould coſt him nothing? for whereas if he would, hee might haue offered a free offering vnto him, yet he would not receiue it for nothing, but would giue the price thereof. <note place="margin">Acts 19.18.19.</note> So may we ſee this zeale in thoſe men that were con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerted by the preaching of the Goſpel at Epheſus, they were enforced to take their bookes, which were of a great price, and to burne them, that thereby they might glorifie God by ſpoyling of thoſe things which were before the cauſe of his diſhonor. The like may be ſaid of <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Peter, Marie,</hi> and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther repentants, who haue had this zeale, as is at large recorded in the Scripture: and how in reaſon ſhould it be otherwiſe?</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe the true repentant is Gods, and choſen to life, honor, and happineſſe, which this thing, namely, that he is repentant, doth manifeſt vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him. Then may wee allude to that which <hi>Dauid</hi> ſaith, in defence of his dancing before the Arke, in his zeale,
<pb n="243" facs="tcp:6506:134"/> when he was derided by <hi>Michol,</hi> gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing the reaſon why he did it, becauſe, ſaith he, <note place="margin">2. Sam. 6.21.</note> 
               <hi>The Lord hath choſen me, ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther then thy father and all his houſe.</hi> So in this caſe, if he for an earthly king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome was ſo zealous for God, how much more ought thoſe ſo to be, that are choſen to a heauenly kingdome?</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe he is regenerate, &amp; made again, and if the firſt creation required as much, as <hi>Dauid</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">Pſal. 100.2.3.</note> 
               <hi>Serue the Lord with gladnes:</hi> and he addeth the reaſon, <hi>Becauſe he hath made vs &amp; not we our ſelues;</hi> much more doth this ſecond. The more excellent the one is than the other, the more zeale is required for the one, than for the other. <hi>Bernard</hi> compareth them thus: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Qui primò ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie, ſecundò re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fecit; in primo dedit me mihi; in ſecundo de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit &amp; ſe mihi: cui debeo me propter me, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beo pluſquam me propter ſe. Bernard. de di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligendo Deo.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>He that made mee firſt did ſecondly remake me; in the firſt, he gaue me my ſelfe; in the ſecond he gaue me himſelfe: to whom I owe my ſelfe for my ſelfe, I owe more then my ſelfe, for that hee gaue me himſelfe.</hi> He that is firſt ſet vp by a man, ought to bee mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uellous careful, &amp; as it were zealous for him; how much more he that being a bankrupte, and many pounds worſe than nothing, is diſcharged of all, and ſet vp againe? So is it in this, for men by ſinne are worſe than nothing, and being (as it were) ſet vp by God a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine,
<pb n="244" facs="tcp:6506:135"/> what zeale for the Lord ought they to haue? &amp;c.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> 3. Becauſe he being redeemed, knoweth the price of his redemption, how deere it coſt God, and Chriſt, and why they paied ſo deere for him. Namely, as <hi>Paul</hi> to <hi>Titus</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Titus 2.14.</note> 
               <hi>That the redeemed might bee a peculiar peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple to God, zealous of good workes.</hi> That is the ende why God gaue ſo great a price, as the blood of his owne ſonne, that we might be a peculiar people, zealous vnto him. Then they that know this, in liew of that mercie, will grow zealous, and think that they cannot be too zealous for him, that hath paid ſo great a price for them.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> Now by this truth, for the vſe of it, we may firſt condemne our age, as that which promiſeth, or performeth little repentance, becauſe there is ſo little zeale amongſt vs: for ſeeing repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance bringeth forth zeale, where there is little zeale, there is little repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, and where no zeale, there no repentance. And that I may iuſtly challenge our age of want of this zeale, appeareth thus, becauſe it is growne to that in our times, that no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing is ſo much condemned, as the zeale here ſpoken of: Zeale for any
<pb n="245" facs="tcp:6506:135"/> thing and any perſon, ſaue for God and his truth is reputed commendable, and in any courſe ſaue in the way of pietie. They are commended, who are zea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous ſo their prince and his crowne, and accounted good ſubiects; ſo they who are zealous for their captaine and his honour, and eſteemed good ſoul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diers; ſo they who are zealous for their father and maſter, and his credit, and are reckoned good ſonnes or ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants; but if they bee zealous for God and his glorie or ſeruice, they ſhall be reuiled and derided: yea Papiſts if they be deuout and zealous in their ſuperſtitious vanities are commended of many; and yet Proteſtants if they bee zealous and forward in the way of truth and godlines, they are ſcorned and mocked, as <hi>Iſaac</hi> was of <hi>Iſmael,</hi> euen of thoſe who liue in the ſame kingdome, citie, Church, and houſe. The people condemne thir Miniſter, as too zealous, and on the contrarie, the Miniſter the people, as too forward; ſo the maſter, the father, the husband condemne the ſeruant, the child and the wife, and theſe againe the other. How may wee thinke then that they are zealous themſelues? verily if they were they would not condemne zeale
<pb n="246" facs="tcp:6506:136"/> in others, nay they could not. For though a man in his hypocriſie may condemne that euill in another which he allowes in himſelfe, yet can hee not condemne the good hee is indued withall, for good cannot but reloyce and delite in her like. Therfore to prooue theſe voide of zeale, we neede no further proofe or euidence, then their condemning of zeale, in others. When then we haue ſo many condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners of zeale, wee muſt needs haue ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny voide of zeale. Few we haue who can ſay as <hi>Iehu,</hi> when he met with <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>honadab,</hi> ſaying vnto him when he took him vp into his chariot: <note place="margin">2. King. 10.15.16.</note> 
               <hi>Is thy heart vpright, as mine is towards thine? then giue me thy hand, and come and ſee the zeale that I haue for the Lord of hoſts.</hi> Few, I ſay, that can take others into their houſes, chambers and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panie, and ſhew them how zealous they are for God and his glorie, in rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding and conferring of the ſcripture, in prayer and other practiſe of pietie: nay, they can rather ſhew them how zealous and feruent they are for their pleaſure and profit, for themſelues and their owne ſtates. But the zeale for the Lord of hoſts they condemne in others, and therfore cannot haue it in
<pb n="247" facs="tcp:6506:136"/> themſelues, and ſo cannot haue true repentance.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. By this may euery one trie, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther they haue repentance or not, euen whether they haue fire or no, by this heate. If they be not cold, nor luke<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>warme, but ſtriue to bee hot, and zea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous in Gods ſeruice, and in the way of piety, reſpecting rather what God cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth for, then fearing what men con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiect.</hi>
               </note> But there may well be zeale without repentance, neither is al zeale good, for there is a bad, as well as a good zeale: how will zeale prooue it then? <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> I anſwere, it is true, that as the ſea water and the raine water agree in the matter, yet they differ by diuers qualities and properties, as ſweet and ſalt, thicke and thin, light and heauie: So a good zeale and bad are both affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions; but they differ in many ſeueral things. And firſt, as the Moraliſt ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth, of other affections, that they are ſo farre good, as they are guided by wiſdome, and kept within the bounds limited by it: and on the contrarie, they are euill, when they paſſe thoſe bounds: So in this zeale, it is ſo farre good as it is gouerned by true know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge and faith; and ſo far bad, as it is depriued of this. As the Apoſtle <hi>Paul</hi>
               <pb n="248" facs="tcp:6506:137"/> ſaith of the Iewes: <note place="margin">Rom. 10.2.</note> 
               <hi>I beare them witnes that they haue the zeale of God, but not according to knowledge:</hi> that is, their zeale was not ruled by reaſon, nor grounded vpon the word of God, but according to their owne fancie: tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching vs thereby what is good, and what is bad zeale. Zeale is then euill and bad when it will not be, nor is ru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led by true knowledge (that is, not ſubiect to the word) but by cuſtome, tradition, our own affections and wils; and of this may be ſaid, as before, <note place="margin">Rom. 10.2.</note> that ſuch haue zeale, but not according to knowledge: and they may be prayed for, as Chriſt prayed for the Iewes: <note place="margin">Luke 23.34.</note> 
               <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther forgiue them, for they know not what they doe.</hi> And this zeale argueth no repentance: but that which is accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to knowledge, ſubmitted to the word of God, is good, and wil prooue a man to haue repentance. Againe, zeale conſiſteth of two affections, loue and ſorrow; loue for the glorie of God and his ſeruice; ſorrow when it is not performed. May wee compare ſpirituall things with earthly things? whereſoeuer there is this loue it is ſpeedie for the compaſſing of that it deſireth. Therefore wee reade when <hi>Shechim</hi> loued <hi>Dinah, Iacobs</hi> daughter, <note place="margin">Geneſ. 34.19.</note>
               <pb n="249" facs="tcp:6506:137"/> he was ſpeedie in compaſſing that, by which he might obtaine her, though the thing was very ſore and grieuous which he was to doe: ſo where there is this affection in the heart of man, it maketh a man forward, and ſpeedie to procure the glorie of God, and to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compliſh his ſeruice. Secondly, loue hath another propertie; whereſoeuer it is, notwithſtanding all difficulties, diſcouragements, or dangers, yet will that man goe forward for the procu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring of that hee loueth, and dreadeth not for any feare or diſcouragement, ſo he may obtaine the thing hee affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cteth. So it is ſaid of <hi>Iacob,</hi> he ſerued ſeuen yeeres for <hi>Rachel,</hi> and being de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued by her father, in giuing vnto him <hi>Leah</hi> in ſtead of <hi>Rachel,</hi> hee was content to ſerue ſeuen yeeres more, <note place="margin">Gen. 29 20.</note> and yet thoſe yeeres ſeemed vnto him but a few daies, hauing borne the cold of the winter, the heate of the ſum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer, the chilling of the Moone, and the burning of the Sunne, the dangers both by night and day; and all this was becauſe he loued her. So if there be this loue of God in men, it will ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſhrinke for all difficulties that may be; he that hath it, will not faint, nor be hindred with all lets and impedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments
<pb n="250" facs="tcp:6506:138"/> which may fall out, as the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proches and indignities which men, Satans complices, wil be readie to caſt vpon him; neither will he thinke the time long, nor the labour too much for it, but goe thorow, and thorow trauell and paine, that he may procure the glorie of God, and aduance his worſhip and ſeruice. Therfore where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as men pretend zeale, let them exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine themſelues according to this af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection, and trie whether there bee this loue in the heart or not. Thirdly, he that hath true zeale, he hath this affection of ſorrow, mourning when he cannot obtaine, or procure the glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie of God as he would. We haue be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gun to compare heauenly things with earthly, and ſpiritual with carnal, may we once more proceed? It is written of <hi>Ammon</hi> that when he could not inioy <hi>Tamar,</hi> whom hee loued, <note place="margin">2. Sam. 13.2.4.</note> 
               <hi>hee was ſore vexed and fell ſicke, and grew leane day by day,</hi> becauſe hee could not enioy her; theſe effects had his loue in him. So when there is true loue to God and his glorie, there if men cannot further it, as much as they would, if they cannot enioy his word, if they ſee him diſhonoured, and falſe wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip eſtabliſhed, they will pine and
<pb n="251" facs="tcp:6506:138"/> grieue and fall away. As it is ſaid, <note place="margin">Pſalm. 69.9.</note> 
               <hi>The zeale of thy houſe hath eaten mee.</hi> And as <hi>Elias</hi> ſaid, <note place="margin">1. King. 19.10.</note> 
               <hi>I haue been very zea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous for the Lord of hoſts.</hi> Hee was ſo ſtricken with ſorrow, that he was rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die to die, becauſe he ſaw not the glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie of God go forward: ſo that where there is true zeale, there is alſo this af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection of ſorrow and mourning. Then let euery man examine himſelfe, by theſe three rules, whether he haue this affection within him or no, and ſo whether he haue repented: if he haue not this affection, at the beſt he is but lukewarme, and euen ſuch an one whom God wil ſpue out of his mouth, and caſt out of his houſe: but hauing it truly in himſelfe, he may be aſſured he hath truly repented, and ſo is rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerate and holy, and ſhall both abide in the houſe of God all his life, and be afterwards receiued into his euerla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting tabernacles.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The ſeuenth ſigne or fruit of repentance is puniſhment.</hi>
               </note> The ſeuenth ſigne, or fruit of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance is, reuenge or puniſhment; <hi>yea what puniſhment:</hi> which ſome reſtraine particularlie to the Corinthians, <note place="margin">2. Cor. 7.11.</note> as they did the former effect, indigna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: vnderſtanding it of that pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment, which they inflicted vpon the inceſtuous perſon; that where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as
<pb n="252" facs="tcp:6506:139"/> as before they ſpared him, now admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed, they executed the cenſure of the Church againſt him, and excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municated him. Which admit it bee true, that it may be ſo vnderſtood, yet it carrieth with it another generall ſenſe, ſeeing al ſinne is to be puniſhed, whereſoeuer it is found, and ſpeciallie ſhould men begin with themſelues. This being then a ſigne, or fruit of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, it muſt begin, and bee in a mans ſelfe. It differs from indignati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, becauſe that is in the affection, this is in the action: that is a iuſt conceiued anger towards himſelfe for his ſinne, and hatred of the ſinne; this the pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment of himſelfe for thoſe ſinnes, and a taking as it were, a iuſtreuenge of himſelfe for them. Which is when men haue offended in yeelding too much to their owne deſires, pleaſures, delights, and profits, then for the free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of themſelues from the euill of ſin, they denie ſome things to themſelues, which otherwiſe they might lawfullie vſe for their comfort: which if they doe not, they ſhall, in the puniſhment which God ſhall bring vpon them, taſte the bitternes of that, that ſeemed ſweete vnto them. The point then is this:</p>
            <pb n="253" facs="tcp:6506:139"/>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Puniſhment is the ſeuenth ſigne of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</hi>
               </note> True repentance bringeth forth pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment or reuenge. That is, he that is trulie penitent doth holilie and iuſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly puniſh himſelfe, and is reuenged of himſelfe for his ſinnes. Which as it is manifeſt in this place, ſo alſo in diuers other places: as firſt, ſome doe not vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitly applie to this purpoſe that place of S. <hi>Paul</hi> to the Corinthians, <note place="margin">1. Cor. 11.31.</note> 
               <hi>If wee would iudge our ſelues, we ſhould not bee iudged:</hi> Which though in the gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall it be ſpoken of the whole conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, and of the whole act of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, with al the appurtenances, yet the whole will carrie this particular. Thus <hi>Dauid</hi> repenting, <note place="margin">2. Sam. 12.16.17.</note> puniſhed him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe in his humiliation for his child, and his ſinne, who beſought the Lord, and faſted, and lay a whole night vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the earth, and would not for that time receiue any meate for his refre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhing. Likewiſe another example in the ſame man may be ſeene, when in giuing way vnto his luſt, <note place="margin">1. Chron. 11.18.19.</note> he had deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red the waters of Bethlehem, and after did ſee it was brought with the liues of his three Worthies: to take a holie reuenge of himſelfe, hee would not drinke of it, but powred it vpon the ground, for a ſacrifice to the Lord. Likewiſe, we haue the example of the
<pb n="254" facs="tcp:6506:140"/> woman, <note place="margin">Luke 7.38.</note> that ſhewed the fruit of her repentance, hauing before abuſed her eies to vncleannes, and her haire to vanitie, by laying it out to the inti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cing of youth to follie, when ſhe had repented ſhe tooke a holy reuenge of her ſelfe, and vſed her eies as a ſpring to yeeld water to waſh Chriſts feete, and her haire to be as a towell to wipe them. So likewiſe thoſe cunning men that were Necromancers, <note place="margin">Acts 19.19.</note> being con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerted by the preaching of the word to repentance, would burne thoſe bookes that were before deare vnto them, for a reuenge vpon themſelues for their ſinne, ſhewing both an indig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation in the affection, and a iuſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenge in the action. Thus then and in theſe and ſuch like hath repentance brought foorth this reuenge or pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment; and reaſon it ſhould:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe the repentant now diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerneth two things which he ſaw not before: 1. Gods loue to him. 2. His diſlike and hatred of his ſinne. Now then for his loue, he taketh puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and an holie reuenge of him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe. <hi>It is neceſſarie</hi> (ſaith <hi>Ambroſe</hi>) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Neceſſe eſt vt quis vindicet eum, cuius erga ſe ſentit aſſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctum. Am broſ. in hunc locum.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>that euerie one ſhould take reuenge and puniſhment for him, whoſe loue and affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction hee perceiueth to bee towards him.</hi>
               <pb n="255" facs="tcp:6506:140"/> For ſo ſhall he ſhew loue againe.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe by this he may preuent Gods puniſhment of it. For the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">1. Cor. 11.37.</note> 
               <hi>Iudge your ſelues, and yee ſhall not be iudged.</hi> As if hee ſhould ſay, iudge not your ſelues, and yee ſhall bee iudged of God: but take this reuenge on your ſelues, and iudge your ſelues, and God ſhall not iudge you. He doth not ſpeake this as if it were any redemption or ſatiſfaction for the puniſhment, but becauſe it was Gods counſell and purpoſe, by chaſtening and correcting of them, to ſhake them from their ſecurity, that being put in minde of his anger, they might bee more warie afterward. Which man doing by this voluntarie reuenge, pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uents God, that there is no neede of any ſuch admonition from him: for as diſeaſes are cured by contraries, ſo are theſe euils.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiect.</hi>
               </note> Why then (may ſome obiect) are not the penances, pilgrimages and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſort of puniſhments lawfull in po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perie, or why ſhould they be condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned as they are?</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> I anſwere briefly (for it hath bin an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered at large in the point of humi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liation) that we condemne them, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe in ſome of them we may ſay, that
<pb n="256" facs="tcp:6506:141"/> they are ſpoiled in dreſſing, and vſe the prouerbe much more truely here, then men doe in their choler, when their meates diſtaſte their palats; God ſendeth meate, but the diuell ſendeth Cookes. God hath ordained ſome of theſe, but the diuell hath ſtirred vp men, to corrupt them ſeuerally, to make them diſtaſte God. Namely, that whereas God commandeth, or alloweth them to be done, and that men ſhall doe them; to the end they may diſlike God, and be made vnpro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitable to the actor, the diuell hath taught them to make that publik, which ſhould be priuate, and ſo by oſtentation, or hypocriſie to marre the act; yea to vſe them at ſuch times, as the Lord calleth to the contrarie; yea to thinke by them to merit re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion of ſinne, at leaſt of the tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall puniſhment: which as it is igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantly taught by their prieſts, (ſeeing remiſſion of ſinne goeth before this, a man hauing no ſooner beleeued, and repented, but both the guilt and pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment are remitted, euen before hee can performe any ſuch act as this) ſo is it ſacrilegious to Chriſt, who hath freed vs from both, whereas this makes his ſufferings and merits im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfect,
<pb n="257" facs="tcp:6506:141"/> and for one of them only. And this is like that <hi>Colloquintida,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2. King. 4.38.</note> which ſpoiled the whole pot of pottage, which was made for the children of the Prophets. Theſe are like good me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicines, which being not taken in their time, ſeaſon, and quantitie, are poyſons rather then medicines. But others of them are will-worſhip, things without warrant, precept or practiſe, and ſo good reaſon there is, why we ſhould condemne the things and reprooue their authors. And now I come to the vſes of this ſeuenth and laſt ſigne.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> 1. If this be ſo, how can many men perſwade themſelues that they haue repented, when there is in their affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, no indignation againſt them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues and their ſins, and in the action no reuenge nor puniſhment? they haue done no execution vpon themſelues or their ſinnes, they neuer yet reſtrai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned or bridled their luſts, for all their offending by them in whoredomes, vncleannes, and wantonneſſe. They neuer yet abated the vanitie, and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſe of their apparell, which made them offend againſt that ſobrietie, which becommeth women, <note place="margin">1. Tim. 2.10.</note> that pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe the feare of God. They neuer yet faſted a meale or two, a day or two,
<pb n="258" facs="tcp:6506:142"/> becauſe they offended in gluttonie, drunkennes, &amp; exceſſe. But rather like thoſe whom the Prophet <hi>Eſay</hi> ſpeak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth of, who ſaid, <note place="margin">Eſay 56.12.</note> 
               <hi>Come I will bring wine, and wee will fill our ſelues with ſtrong drinke, and to morrow ſhall bee as this day, and much more abundant.</hi> Or elſe like vnto him that <hi>Salomon</hi> ſpeaketh of: <note place="margin">Prou. 23.35.</note> 
               <hi>They haue ſtricken me, but I was not ſicke: they haue beaten me, but I knew not when I awoke: therefore will I ſeeke it yet ſtill.</hi> Theſe and ſuch like cannot perſwade themſelues they haue true repentance; or if they doe, it is a de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceitfull perſwaſion. If the Corinthians had been ſtill indulgent to the inceſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous perſon, and not haue puniſhed him, and excomunicated him, would euer the Apoſtle haue acknowledged them to haue truely repented? ſurely no: and when as they neuer tooke any reuenge of themſelues for any ſinne they haue committed, ſhall God ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge them for true repentants? queſtionles no: and that ſhall they one day know when God will iudge them, becauſe they haue not iudged themſelues.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. This may teach men (to the end they may be perſwaded their repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance is true, &amp; to ſeale it vp to them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues)
<pb n="259" facs="tcp:6506:142"/> both to ſearch their hearts for this, and to labour ſtill it may be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ound in them, euen this puniſhment, and reuenge. If they haue been, or they be Iudges to themſelues, and excutioners for the Lord againſt thoſe things wherein they haue offended him, and haue been reuenged of themſelues, and their ſinnes for the Lords ſake. As ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing offended in gluttouie, they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenge themſelues by faſting meales, and daies. If by whordome and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleannes, they be reuenged of their luſts, and fleſh, by reforming, and brideling of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, by ſome lawful ſeue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie afterward. If in couetous cat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching, and polling of other mens goods, they will bee reuenged of themſelues, by reſtitution, and demi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhing their ſtore. If in vſing exceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiue pride of apparell, by withdrawing from themſelues ſuch coſtlie attire, as might happilie otherwiſe be worne, both for their calling and abilitie. And ſo in all things taking a godly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenge of themſelues, and of the fleſh for withdrawing their ſoules from God, and making them to do that which is contrarie vnto him, dealing in this caſe, as a chaſte woman would do, who being maried to a cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine
<pb n="260" facs="tcp:6506:143"/> noble man, abſent, and vnſeene, ſhould be perſwaded of ſome baud, or pandor, that another is her husband, and ſo being credulous, ſhould take him, dwell with him, and vſe him as her husband. But after, vnderſtanding better, and that ſhe was abuſed by this leaud woman, how would ſhe handle ſuch a deceiuer? with what indignati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on would ſhee looke vpon her? how full of wrath would her heart, and countenance be? how would ſhe be reuenged of her? ſhe would thinke it too little to drinke her blood, and teare her fleſh, but by all means would torture her, who had ſo deceiued her, and brought her into that pollution. So the ſoule, whoſe eies God hath o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pened, and inlightned, by which ſhee ſeeth her lawfull and true husband, for whom ſhe was created, and ſeeth alſo, how by the deceit of the fleſh ſhe was drawne, to affect and imbrace, to loue and liue with that which is contrary to God, and giue that vnto it which is Gods: how can ſhe abſtaine from this holy reuenge? how can ſhe chuſe but afflict the fleſh, that ſhe may reuenge this iniurie to God and her ſelfe? By which this will be manifeſt, that ſuch a ſoule hath repented, and returned.
<pb n="261" facs="tcp:6506:143"/> Prouided that all this be done of men without any conceit of merit, or ſatiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faction to God for the ſin, or puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, but onely as an effect of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, to ſeale the ſame vp to them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, and by this to preuent ſinne to come, that they may preuent the iudgements of God: that finding out the depth of the wound that ſin hath made, they may thus remoue the cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, and extinguiſh the remnants of it, taking away the occaſions, and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenting the reentring of it again, and ſo preuent Gods hand, which would otherwiſe ſmite the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>; not to be ſatisfied in the courſe of his iuſtice, (which was effected by Chriſt; neither would he touch vs for any thing paſt, if by per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect forſaking of ſinne, we were fullie ioyned vnto him) but to driue vs by bitter ſorrow, to purge out that ſinful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes and thoſe remainders which our precedent ſins left behind them, in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect whereof we are not yet fully ioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to Chriſt. And ſo hauing this ſigne as the others, may bee aſſured they haue truly repented, are regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rated, and haue Chriſt in their hearts, as the ſhepheards were ſure, when they found all the ſignes the Angel gaue them, that that was he they
<pb n="262" facs="tcp:6506:144"/> found in the cratch: and ſo may they bee aſſured that when death ſhall come, they ſhall (as <hi>Simeon</hi> prayed when he had Chriſt in his armes) <note place="margin">Luke 2.16.</note> de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part in peace, and enter into glorie.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The time of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.</hi>
               </note> Now from theſe ſignes and fruits of repentance, we muſt proceed in the next place to the time of repentance, when men ought to performe this du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie. And firſt of the generall time of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>This life is the only time of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.</hi>
               </note> In this life and vpon the earth there is only place for repentance, men onely can heere repent and turne to God. So much that place of <hi>Timothie</hi> prooueth, <note place="margin">2. Tim. 2.25.</note> 
               <hi>Inſtructing them with meekenes, that are contrarie minded, proouing if God at any time will giue the repentance,</hi> &amp;c. Wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by it appeareth that this repentance muſt bee in this life, becauſe the mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery of the word is onely of vſe in this life. Again, in the Reuelation Chriſt ſpeaking of <hi>Iezabel,</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Reuel. 2.21.</note> 
               <hi>he gane her time &amp; ſpace to repent.</hi> Meaning, he had let her liue to repent; if he had cut her off before, hee had taken from her the time of repentance. This is inſinuated in the parable of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> figtree in the Goſ-Goſpel, <note place="margin">Luke 13.5.6.</note> where our Sauior Chriſt ſaith, <hi>Except you repe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t you ſhal al periſh:</hi> wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon he doth inferre the parable, that <gap reason="illegible: missing" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                  <desc>〈…〉</desc>
               </gap>
               <pb n="263" facs="tcp:6506:144"/> and beſtowed all the coſt that might be, and yet it brought forth no fruit; the Maſter of the Vineyard comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded it then to be cut downe. Inſinua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting, that if they did not bring forth the fruit of repenta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce before they were cut downe and died, they ſhould ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer do it. Alſo the preaching of <hi>Iohn Baptiſt</hi> witneſſeth the ſame, who ſaith: <note place="margin">Math. 3.10.</note> 
               <hi>Now is the axe put to the roote of the tree: therfore euery tree that bringeth not foorth good fruit is hewen down and caſt into the fire.</hi> Alſo the Lord ſpeaketh by the Prophet <hi>Ezechiel:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ezech. 33.11.</note> 
               <hi>As I liue, ſaith the Lord God, I delight not in the death of a ſinner, but that he turne and liue. Turne you, turne you from your euill waies, for why will yee die, O ye houſe of Iſrael? Cyprian</hi> thinketh that this place doth prooue, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Cyprian. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>Teſtimo. ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſus Iudaeos ad Quirinum.</hi>
               </note> that repentance is only to bee performed in this life, becauſe God ſaith, that he will not the death of a ſinner, but rather that he returne: noting that if he do die, then the time <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>s p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ſt, therfore he deſireth his turning <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>efore he dieth. S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">1. Cor. 5.10.</note> 
               <hi>We muſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ll appeare before the iudgement ſeat of Chriſt, that euery man may receiue the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hings that are done in his body, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ing to that he hath done, whether it be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>d or euill.</hi> Whence I gather, that e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery
<pb n="264" facs="tcp:6506:145"/> one at the general iudgeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t day muſt giue an account of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> things done in his bodie in this life, but nothing of things done after this life. Which place with the other proue that repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance is an act to be performed in this life onely: and reaſon it ſhould be ſo:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe repentance is a fruit of faith, and is performed of none but they who haue faith; it neither goeth before faith, neither can come after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward, when faith is ceaſed and is no longer; but in this life onely faith hath a being, and not in that life whith is to come for both faith and hope ceaſe to be after this life. For S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">1. Cor. 13.13.</note> 
               <hi>Now abideth faith, hope and loue, euen theſe three: but the chiefeſt of theſe is loue.</hi> The reaſon is, becauſe faith and hope end in this life, when a man hath obtained that he beleeued and hoped for; but loue is euerlaſting: faith then ceaſing in this life, which is the tree that bringeth forth repentance, repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance being the fruit muſt needs ceaſe.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe the eſſentiall parts of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance cannot be performed but in this life; which are mortification, and regeneration; there being afterwards no corruption, and ſinne to be morti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied, namely in thoſe who haue right
<pb n="265" facs="tcp:6506:145"/> to repentance and are the ſubiects of it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> The firſt vſe of this doctrine is this, to reach vs, that if there be no vſe of repentance after this life: then is there no vſe of Purgatory, ſuch as the Papiſts ſpeake of: for men die ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther repentant, and ſo not capable of that place; or vnrepentant, and ſo deſeruing a worſe. For afterward is no place for repentance, and then for no redemption and deliuerance; for their ſatisfaction being a part of their repentance, and no repentance but in this life, therefore after this life can be no ſatisfaction. For, for them by commutation of penance, to free men from the paines of Purgatorie, is abſurd, for that commutation cannot be without repentance. This error <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>me<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>h to riſe from the practiſe of the Church, who in the more purer times of it, when they had excommu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicated any for a publike offence, and ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> for him a long time of his repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, that is, to manifeſt it vnto the Church, if before that was accompli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed, they ſaw ſurficient ſignes of his repentance, they ſometime remitted, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> eſſe of it. And vpon this and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> this grew theſe ſatisfactions and
<pb n="266" facs="tcp:6506:146"/> commutations. But that was onely a mitigation of the puniſhment, which the Church had deſigned, and yet not without repentance; but neuer of that which God had appointed, did they remit or think vpon to change; which theſe malepartly do, at leaſt according to their owne doctrine; and that with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out repentance, there being no repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance after this life nor place for that. But as <hi>Iuſtin Martyr</hi> ſaith; <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Poſt animae è corpore egreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſum, ſtatim fit bonorum &amp; malorum di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinctio: ducun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur enim ani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mae, ad loca quae eis digna ſunt ab angelis: bono<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum quidem in paradiſum, im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piorum vero ad inferiora loca, vbi cuſtodiun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur vſque ad re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection em. Iust. Mart. quaest.</hi> 75.</note> 
               <hi>After the ſoule is departed out of the bod<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e, eft<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoones is there made a distinction of good and euill: For the ſoules are carried by the Angels to thoſe places which are worthie of them and are fitted for them: the ſoules of the good are carried into pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>radiſe, but the ſoules of the wicked are carried to hell, where they ſhall be kept till the reſurrection.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. This will afford comfort vnto as many, as haue cruelie repented; which comfort ſtandeth in this, that though their liues be ſhort, and not ſo ſhort, as vncertaine, being not certain of one day or houre, being tennants at will; yet let death come when it wil, they are prouided for it, and may giue it entertainem<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>t with cheereful coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tenances. And as <hi>Danid</hi> ſaid of <hi>Ahi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maaz,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2. Sam. 18.27.</note> he is a good man, and commeth
<pb n="267" facs="tcp:6506:146"/> with good tidings: ſo may they ſay, that haue repented, of death, let it come, it bringeth good tidings vnto them, becauſe they are at peace with God, and in fauour with him; for they know that euery thing ſhall turne for their aduantage, death it ſelfe ſhall be an aduantage to them. This made the Apoſtle <hi>Paul</hi> deſire to die, <note place="margin">Phil. 1.23.</note> becauſe he might bee with Chriſt; when hee was once aſſured that he was reconci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led to God. A malefactor, who hath offended the law, and for the ſame is taken and committed and in danger of death; yet if hee can a weeke before the Aſſiſes get his pardon from the prince, then though, all the other pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoners be full of terror and griefe, yet he wiſheth euery day, for the day of aſſiſes, becauſe he is then ſure to be ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quitted. So a man that hath repented, by which he hath aſſurance of pardon and reconciliation with God, needes not feare this day of affiſe or iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, howſoeuer others may feare and quake when death commeth, becauſe they muſt not onely depart from men, but in ſtead of their ſocietie, ſhal haue the diuell to terrifie them, and hell to forment them, and the whole wr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> 
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> God laid vpon them for their impeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence;
<pb n="268" facs="tcp:6506:147"/> where as he, I ſay, that hath re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pented ſhall not neede to feare, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther van euil death, nor a ſudden death: <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> a ſudden death, becauſe if he haue repented, no death can come ſuddenly to him; nor yet an euill death, for what euill death can come to a man that hath liued well, and hath truely repented? <hi>That is not,</hi> ſaith <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Non heaeſt male mori, violenta morte finiri, ſed in peccatis mori. Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 5. <hi>ad pop. Antioch.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>to haue an euill death, to end his daies by a violent death, but to die in his ſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>es,</hi> which no repentant doth Like to that which <hi>Hierom</hi> reporteth of <hi>Hikarion,</hi> comforting himſelfe againſt the feare of death, when he ſaid to his ſoule: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Hilarion ani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mam agens ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dem dicebat: egredere anima mea, quid times? ſeptuaginta pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pe annis ſerui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uisti Christo, &amp; mortem times? Hieroni.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>O my ſoule goe out of thy houſe of they, why are thou afraid? theſe ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ventie yeeres almoſt hast thou ſerued Christ, and dost thou yet feare to die?</hi> The like, I ſay, may a repentant man ſhy to his ſoule: Goe out my ſoule, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> ſhouldeſt thou bee afraid to goe to him, with whom thou are recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciled, and from whom thou haſt a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> barge of all thy ſinnes? It is for them to feare to die, who haue ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer repented, who neuer ſerued Chriſt, but haue been the ſlaues of their fleſh and Satan; ſeeing whoſe they were <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap>, his ſhall they bee dying: It is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> for him to bee vnwilling and
<pb n="269" facs="tcp:6506:147"/> fearefull to goe <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ce Chriſt, who be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeues that hee ſhall begin to reigne with Chriſt, becauſe hee hath here ſuffered and crucified his fleſh and his luſts for Chriſt, and his loue.</p>
            <p>3. This may teach vs that if there bee no time for repentance after this life, then is it a fearefull condition, wherin many men are who contemne repentance when they are called to it. And no maruell if death be ſo feareful to them. <hi>For thence is the feare of death</hi> (ſaith <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi>) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Iude timor mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tis, quia non vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uimus in aſperi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate Chriſtianis congrua, ſed ſo lutam &amp; mol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem am amus vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tam. Chryſost. hom.</hi> 6. <hi>ad pop. Antioch.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>becauſe wee liue <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>steritie fitting Christians, but leade a delicate and voluptuous life:</hi> Euen ſuch a life as all they who put far from them repentance, haue made choice of to themſelves, and ſo can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not but bee preſſed with the guiltines of their conſciences, ſeeing they neuer tooke the way to haue any diſcharge: but are like to a malefactor that hath neglected the time, and hath not got<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten his pardon, till the day of Aſſifes come, when it is too late to ſeeke for it; muſt he not needs be in great feare and horrible diſtractions? much more feareful muſt it needs be to theſe, who haue neglected the time of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, &amp; ſo of obtaining their pardon euen till the very day of their iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment;
<pb n="270" facs="tcp:6506:148"/> 
               <hi>To theſe,</hi> as <hi>Bernard</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Si illis dicitur, cras &amp; egredie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mini, commina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio non conſola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio erit ista. Bern. in vigil. natal. Do. ſerm.</hi> 2</note> 
               <hi>if it ſhould be ſaid to morrow you ſhall got out, it ſhould be a commination and no com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort:</hi> yea and to conclude, as the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> father ſpeaketh; <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Si tales morien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do non tam e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſi dicendi ſunt, quam in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſi: qui non in lucem, non in libertatem va dunt, ſed in car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerem, ſed in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nebras, ſed in infernum. Ibid.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Theſe dying in this con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition, are not ſo much to bee ſaid to goe out, at to goe in: who goe not into the light and into liber the, but into priſon, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to darkenes, into hell.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The particular time of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</hi>
               </note> Now wee will proceede to the par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular time of repentance, which is double; firſt, preſent, it muſt be done inſtantly without delay: 2. Continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all; it muſt be done conſtantly and e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery day. And firſt for the preſent and the ſpeede of it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Repentance must be preſent and ſpeedie.</hi>
               </note> Repentance muſt be done ſpeedilie without delay, or deferring from time to time, or from one day to another. Which is manifeſt by the Scripture. <hi>Dauid</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">Pſal. 95.7.8.</note> 
               <hi>To day if ye will heard his voice harden not your heart:</hi> As if hee ſaid, if you will repent, you muſt not deferre it till to morrow, but it muſt be done while it is called to day. And S. <hi>Iohn</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">Matth. 3.2.</note> 
               <hi>Repent, for the kingdome of God is at hand:</hi> And our Sauiour Chriſt ſaith; <note place="margin">Matth. 6.33.</note> 
               <hi>Seeke ye firſt the kingdome of God, and the righteouſneſſe thereof.</hi> The Author alſo to the Hebrewes ſaith: <note place="margin">Hebr. 3.13.</note> 
               <hi>Exhort ye one another while it is
<pb n="271" facs="tcp:6506:148"/> called to day,</hi> &amp;c. This counſell the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet <hi>Eſay</hi> giueth vs: <note place="margin">Eſay 55.6.</note> 
               <hi>Seeke the Lord</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>while he may be found, call vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on him while he is neere.</hi> All which and many of the like kind prooue that re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance ought to be without any de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laying or putting off, and not without cauſe:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe the deferring of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance; if euer it bee performed, bree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth more matter of hartie, and bitter ſorrow for ſinne, ſo that the preſent delight will neuer anſwere, nor coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teruaile the future paine and griefe; or if it neuer be performed, then do men but ſill vp the vials of Gods wrath, and heape vp iudgement to themſelues, as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith in his Epiſtle to the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mans; <note place="margin">Rom. 2.5.6.</note> 
               <hi>But thou after thine hardneſſe, and beart that cannot repent, heapeſt vp vnto thy ſelfe wrath againſt the day of wrath.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe by deferring, a man may bee depriued of the meants, by which God vſually worketh this repentance, and regeneration, which is the word; for they ſee it is tranſlated from place to place, from one pariſh to another; from one land to another, and this is that whereby God vſually worketh it: which if it be taken from them, how
<pb n="272" facs="tcp:6506:149"/> can it be expected they ſhould come to repentance? or who ſhall worke it in them? for if they neglect the means, it is p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>eſumption to hope God wil worke it without the meanes.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> 3. Becauſe the longer he deferreth it, the harder will it be for him to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent, partly becauſe he groweth more in ſinne: for it is not to be denied, but that men generally, and naturally, as they grow in ſtrength, wit and world<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly wiſedome, ſo they grow in ſinful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, hardnes of heart, and other infi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>delitie. As the drunkard doth not quench his thirſt, nor ſatiſfie his appe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tite, but increaſe the burning thirſt of his bodie, and inſatiable temperance of his minde: <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> ſinfull and worldly pleaſures, the longer they are enioyed the more greedily they are deſired, and more obſtinately preferred before God, and ſpirituall graces. And part<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly becauſe ſin will take the deeper roote, and the longer the tree grow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth the hardlier it is remoued, for the roote is the deeper, becauſe cuſtome will adde to nature, and ſo will prooue vnreſiſtable, and almoſt not to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed. <hi>Of a peruerſe will</hi> (ſaith <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine</hi>) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Voluntate per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſa facta eſt libido, &amp; dum ſeruitur libidi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ni, facta eſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuetudo, &amp; dum conſuetudini non reſiſtitur, facta eſt neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitas. Auguſt. Confeſſ. lib.</hi> 8. <hi>cap.</hi> 5.</note> 
               <hi>riſeth luſt, and luſt being obeyed, groweth to a cuſtome, and while cuſtome
<pb n="273" facs="tcp:6506:149"/> is not reſiſted, it groweth to a neceſſitie.</hi> And ſo by this delaying of repentance, it is made almoſt impoſſible, at leaſt maruellous difficult and hard.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 4.</note> 4. Becauſe late repentance is not ſo acceptable, partly becauſe it is ſel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom true repentance: and partly, as <hi>Baſil</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Si aetate prohi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitus a peccato diſiſtis, debhli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tati gratias a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gendum. Baſil. exhort. ad Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſ.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>If a man leaue ſinne when age and weakenes hinder him for following of it, we muſt thank his weakenes, and not him.</hi> What thank is it to renounce the world, when hee is leauing of it? to mortifie his members, when they are mortified by ſicknes? when it is like, ſin rather leaueth him then he leaues ſinne?</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 5.</note> 5. Becauſe by repentance a man is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generate, made a new man, and as it were reneweth his youth. <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Baſil. exhort. ad Baptiſ.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Now if a Phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitian ſhould promiſe to make an old man a young man, what ſpeede would he make to take his diet?</hi> So ought men in this caſe to make ſpeede to returne vnto God, when repentance hath that effect that of old men, it maketh them yong and new men. If men will runne to a Phyſitian that can but cure the bodie, how much more ought they to make ſpeede to God by repentance, when they ſhal by this meanes be made new creatures in Chriſt Ieſus? And thus
<pb n="274" facs="tcp:6506:150"/> much for the doctrine and the confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation of it both by the word and by reaſon. Now follow the vſes.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> 1. This reproueth the corruptions of men, who liuing in the ſound of the Word, and being made to perceiue and diſcerne the neceſſitie of this du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of repentance, yet ſtill deferre and prolong it, being not ſo wiſe in their generation as the children of the world are in theirs, who take the time and opportunitie. The Merchant buyeth while the Mart laſteth, the ſouldier fighteth while the battell in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dureth, the husbandman ſoweth while it is winter, reapeth when it is harueſt, maketh hay when the Sun-ſhineth, the ſmith ſtriketh while the iron is hot yea <note place="margin">Ierem. 8.7.</note> 
               <hi>&amp; the Stork, &amp; the Turtle &amp; the Crane know their appointed time:</hi> but men know not their time of returning vnto God, or they doe neglect it, though they be continually called vpon, and heare the voice of God; <note place="margin">Epheſ. 5.14.</note> 
               <hi>Awake thou that ſleepeſt, ſtand vp from the dead, and Chriſt ſhall giue thee light.</hi> Yet they like drowſie men ſleep ſtill in ſin, and anſwere nothing elſe but <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Niſi tantum verba lenta &amp; ſomnolenta, Modo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, ecce mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do, ſine paulu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lum: ſed modo &amp; modo non habebat modu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, &amp; ſine paulu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lum, in longum ibat. Auguſt. Confef. lib.</hi> 8. <hi>cap.</hi> 5.</note> 
               <hi>thoſe remiſſe and drowſie words; Anon, behold anon wee come, let vs alone a little: but this anon and anon hath no neaſure with it,
<pb n="275" facs="tcp:6506:150"/> and this ſuffer me a little is drawne out to the length;</hi> till Satans generall prac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſe preuaile againſt them, which is to deceiue careleſſe ſinners, by promiſing them time enough: as raking vſurers are wont to giue day to yong heires, from time to time, till at laſt they winde their inheritance from them. Theſe neuer thinke that impenitencie is a ſin, and a ſin againſt the Goſpell, greater then that is againſt the Law, making all their ſins more ſinful: as the Author to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Heb. affirmeth of it, <note place="margin">Heb. 2.2.3.</note> theſe remember not how hard ſin will be remoued, when cuſtome is added to nature, as a twofold cord to bind ſinne vnto them. And as <hi>Zophar</hi> ſaid to <hi>Iob</hi> of a wicked man, <note place="margin">Iob 20.2.</note> that his bones are full of the ſinnes of his youth, and it ſhall lie downe with him in the duſt: as diſeaſes after they are entred into the marrow and bones are incurable, inſomuch as they go with men to the graue: ſo doth ſinne with the vnrepen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tant vnto his death. Theſe remember not how hardly Satan can bee caſt out, when hee hath kept a long time poſſeſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, nay how vnwilling they will grow by this continuance, to goe out of his bondage. As a captiue who hath been laid long in priſon, hath both
<pb n="276" facs="tcp:6506:151"/> leſſe meanes, and leſſe deſire of liber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie: for his captiuitie by long continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance is made more familiar. Theſe for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>get that ſinne, and the ſtrength of it is increaſed, partly becauſe it maketh grace weaker, as a diſeaſe doth na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, and partly becauſe it bringeth in more, as one ſinne brings in a ſecond, and that a third, and ſo it is hard con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tending againſt two or twentie. Theſe remember not how old age and ſick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe will bee moſt vnfit for this, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is indeed hard and difficult, and a heauy burthen, and a hard duty, when as age and ſickneſſe are a bur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then, not to be borne of themſelues, yea when the graſhopper will bee a burthen; <note place="margin">Eccleſ. 12.5.</note> and when they are not able to put off or put on their apparell, how ſhall they put off ſinne, and put on righteouſneſſe? Yea if they would then goe about it, and were able to doe ſome thing againſt their corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, yet Satan ioyning himſelfe in more malitious diligence to keepe them from it, then before, when as he ſeeth the time draweth neere, wherein he muſt attaine his purpoſe, or elſe for euer faile of his deſire, how little in ſuch weakeneſſe ſhall they preuaile a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt him? Theſe remember not that
<pb n="277" facs="tcp:6506:151"/> they may be depriued of the meanes, whereby this is to bee wrought in them, God taking it from them, or keeping them from it. And if it was not effectuall to conuert them when they often had it, what hope can they haue to be turned without this? Oh, but ſome will ſay; ſickneſſes may worke it, for it putteth vs in minde of our ende, and it openeth the eare, that before was ſhut. But medicines are for the diſeaſes they are ordained, and if the medicine cure not the eies, which is ordained for it, and hath a vertue to cure it, what ſhall that doe, which hath no ſuch power? Admit it putteth men in mind of their end, and ſo that they were certainly aſſured to die to morrow, yet S. <hi>Paul</hi> in his epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle to the Corinthians ſpeaketh of ſome, who thought of dying to mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row, and yet no ſuch thing was wrought in them; for they ſaid, <note place="margin">Cor. 15.32.</note> 
               <hi>Let vs eate, and drinke, for to morrow we ſhall die:</hi> Which ſheweth that men are ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer a whit the neerer by that aſſurance of death, to their conuerſion, which is only wrought by God, not by the meanes of ſickneſſe, or feare of death, but by the preaching of the Word, which is Gods ordinance. But admit
<pb n="278" facs="tcp:6506:152"/> they haue the word, and the Miniſter comming to them: know they not that many ſickneſſes, ſhutteth the care, as well as others open it? And may it not be iuſt, that they which had a deafe eare to God in their health, ſhould be made deafe by him in their ſicknes? or that he ſhould lay vpon them a kind of lethargie, and drowſie ſickneſſe, ſo that they cannot be awaked to heare two ſentences together? or giue them a craſie and diſeaſed braine, that they ſhall be able to conceiue nothing, or remember nothing? Finally, theſe re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member not that they may haue ſuch hardneſſe of heart, that they cannot finde repentance, though they ſeeke it with teares, as <hi>Eſau</hi> did. Laſtly, they remember not, that if they could doe it, yet how vngratefull, and vnaccep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table it ſhould be to God, that when they can no longer ſerue ſinne, and Satan, they ſhould offer themſelues to God, when they were weake and blinde, and lame, and ſicke; <note place="margin">Mal. 1.4.</note> 
               <hi>Curſed is he that hath a male, and ſacrificeth to the Lord a corrupt thing.</hi> As if hee ſhould ſay, Curſed is hee that hath ſtrength of yeers, action of body, and affection of ſoule, and ſpendeth it in the ſeruice of the fleſh and Satan, and
<pb n="279" facs="tcp:6506:152"/> offers to God his old age, his weake and feeble bodie and ſoule; and it is like to be the more vnacceptable, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is rather for feare of puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and hope of reward, than for any loue they beare to God. To con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude, <hi>Baſil</hi> vrging this point, ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Sic &amp; Cain ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crificia offerre ſolebat: primùm quidem pro pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pria voluntate, &amp;c.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Thus Cain offered vp ſacrifices to God, firſt he ſerued himſelfe, and then brought to God: but God reiected both him and his ſacrifice.</hi> So let him, that ſhall thus ſerue God, and thus ſacrifice to God himſelfe, when he hath firſt ſerued the fleſh, the world and Satan, with all the ſtrength and liuelihood of his bodie and minde, and bring his weakeſt and worſe parts to God, looke to bee reie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted of God.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. This may perſwade vs to labour for ſpeedie repentance, to follow the counſel which the Angell gaue to <hi>Lot</hi> going out of Sodom, ſaying, <note place="margin">Gen. 19.17.</note> 
               <hi>Eſcape for thy life:</hi> ſo flee for thy life, thou that art a Chriſtian. And the better to ſtirre thee vp to this, conſider theſe two things: the follie, and the difficultie of procraſtinating repentance, and turning to God. The folly appeareth, firſt, becauſe preſcription and cuſtome often preuaileth againſt all law. For when a man hath enioied and poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed
<pb n="280" facs="tcp:6506:153"/> a thing long, hee hath eleauen points of law, and will by occaſion of long poſſeſſion keepe it: ſo will ſinne and Satan doe with thee. Follie then it is, not to make ſpeed to take forth an <hi>Eiectione firmae</hi> againſt them. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly, what madnes is it for a man that is fallen into ſome pit, or filthie puddle, to lie ſtill and not to haſten out? Sin is as filthie as any puddle: madnes then it is and follie to deferre the comming out of it. <hi>If ſinne</hi> (ſaith <hi>Baſil</hi>) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Si res honeſta eſt peccatum, hoc vſque ad extremum cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtodi: ſi patran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ti turpis ac no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cens, quid in eo perſeueras, quod pernicioſum eſt? nullus enim bilem euomere quaerens, maio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rem eam ex ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>la intemper an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tique diaeta red<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dere cogitabit. Baſil. exhort. ad Baptiſ.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>be an honeſt thing, then keepe it to the end: but if it bee a filthie and hurt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full thing to him that committeth it, why doeſt thou continue in that which is hurt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full? for no man that deſireth to eaſe his ſtomacke of choler, will endeuour to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſe it by a bad and intemperate diet.</hi> It is a maruellous madnes, that an Aſſe ſhould fall into a pit, and his maſter will inſtantly lift him out, and yet when hee that is a Chriſtian is fallen into this pit of filthineſſe, he careth not to come out. 2. It is a follie to vſe procraſtination in thoſe things whoſe times and opportunitie paſſe, as in tranſplanting of plants, in grafting of fie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ces, in taming of beaſts, in inſtructio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of youth; for the time paſt will hardly be recouered: ſo is it in this, there be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="281" facs="tcp:6506:153"/> but one appointed time for it. <hi>Take heede</hi> (ſaith) <hi>Baſil</hi>) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ide ne te tuo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum conſilioru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> pigeat, cum te ſera nihil profu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tura poenitentia ceperit. Diſce prudentiam ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>emplo virgi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num, &amp;c. Idem ibid.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>leſt thou be a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhamed of thy owne purpoſes, when thou ſhalt finde that late repentance will profit thee nothing. Learne wiſedom from the virgines, who are therefore accounted fooliſh for that they neglected the time, when they might haue had oyle, and ſpent it in riot and ſleeping, and were after ſhut out and excluded from the preſence of the bridegrome.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Now the difficultie appeareth: 1. Becauſe cuſtome is another nature, and as hard it is for a man to change, that hee is accuſtomed to, as to alter natures courſe. Hence is that of <hi>Iere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mie:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ierem. 13.23.</note> 
               <hi>Can the black more change his skinne, or the Leopard his ſpots? then may ye alſo doe good, that are accuſtomed to doe euill.</hi> Hence alſo is that of <hi>Baſil: As a man cannot vnlearne his mothers tongue, ſo can hee hardly leaue the cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome of ſinne.</hi> 2. Becauſe naturall fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culties will bee ſpent in a man by which God ordinarily worketh: much harder is it for a man to grow rich, when he hath ſpent his fathers patri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monie, then when hee hath thoſe foundations and helps. 3. Continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance in ſinne addeth to the weight of ſinne, as a burden is increaſed by ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding
<pb n="282" facs="tcp:6506:154"/> to it. If then it bee difficult in youth to leaue it, much more in age. 4. Becauſe at the death of a man hee hath many impediments, as the infir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitie preſſing of him, the care of diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſing his earthlie things poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing of him, his wife at one eare, his children at another, all which hinder him that he cannot ſo freely thinke of his ſoule, and ſinne: yea and perhaps, few or none will be found, when he is careleſſe himſelfe, to call vpon him, and put him in minde of his wants. <hi>Who ſhall,</hi> ſaith <hi>Baſil,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Baſil. ibid.</note> 
               <hi>admoniſh him, (that is poſſeſſed and oppreſſed with a mortall diſeaſe,) of things neceſſarie then to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membred? Shall his nie kindred? but theſe cannot for griefe. Shall ſtrangers? but theſe wil contemne him. Shal friends? but theſe will be fearefull to trouble him, by putting him in mind of any ſuch things.</hi> And ſo hauing many impediments, and few or no furtherances, how diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cult will the dutie then be vnto him? 5. It is iuſt with God to contemne that man dying, that contemned him liuing. And <hi>Chryſostome</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Vt moriens ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuiſcatur ſui, qui dum viue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ret oblitus est Dei. Chryſost.</hi>
               </note> Let this affect a ſinner, <hi>That he who while hee li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued, was forgetfull of God, when hee is a dying ſhal be forgetful of himſelfe.</hi> Make ſpeed then, and repent betime, which
<pb n="283" facs="tcp:6506:154"/> is the beſt way to ouercome ſinne and Satan. The beſt way to kill an earth lie ſerpent is to bruſe his head, not his taile; &amp; the beſt way to ouercome Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan, wil be in the beginning, in life, not in death. Let vs the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> not put it off from day to day, and from one time to ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. For it is not to morrow that God requireth, but to day: for he ſaith, <note place="margin">Heb. 3.15.</note> 
               <hi>To day if yee will heare my voice harden not your hearts.</hi> Put it not off till you haue diſpoſed of your goods and worldlie affaires; for ought not thy ſoule to be more deare to thee then all things in the world? then take time while thou haſt it, leſt thou repent with teares too late, and ſo haue no benefit by it. Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member there wil be a time whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> there will be a iudgement without mercie, when if thou neglect this day of ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion and acceptable ſeaſon, thou ſhalt be caſt to hell, and there ſhalt lie in miſerie, howling and crying out, Oh miſerable wretch; what did I meane that I did not confeſſe my ſins, repent and turne to God, whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> I was on earth? now I ſee others partakers of the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenly ioyes, and I thruſt out and caſt into theſe miſerable torments: when thou ſhalt bee inforced to ſay: Oh how iuſtare Gods iudgements? I was
<pb n="284" facs="tcp:6506:155"/> ſpoken vnto, but I would not heare: I was inſtructed, and intreated by the Miniſters of Chriſt to repent, but I ſtopped mine eares againſt their ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monitions. How doe I now iuſtlie feele that, which nothing could make me to feare? But to end this point, I ſuppoſe I haue not ſpent my breath in vaine, but that there are many here, vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on whom theſe things haue wrought, and in whom they haue begotten good purpoſes of repenting and for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaking their ſinnes; now I beſeech you by the mercies of God and the merits of Chriſt, and I charge you by the loue you owe to your ſelues and your ſoules, that you ſmother not theſe mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, but make much of them, and quench not the ſpirit, withſtand not this call and exhortation of God. Let it be enough, that he hath ſtood thus long knocking at the doores of your heart, and hath not been let in. It is more then time, you giue ouer to a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buſe his patience and long ſuffering; and to day, while it is called, to day, hearken vnto his voice, leſt you after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards be hardned through the deceit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulnes of ſinne, when you ſhall not be able to repent, though there may ſeeme to be ſome deſire in you; and
<pb n="285" facs="tcp:6506:155"/> when he wil not be intreated, becauſe you came not when he called you: nor will open vnto you, becauſe you were not readie at his comming.</p>
            <p>The ſecond particular time of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance is, that it be done conſtant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, and euery day. And ſo the thing is this:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Repentance muſt be the dai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and continual practiſe of a Chriſtian.</hi>
               </note> Repentance is not once or twice to be performed, it is not the exerciſe of a Chriſtian for once or twice, a day or two, but it muſt be the continuall ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erciſe of him. The Author to the He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brewes ſaith, <note place="margin">Heb. 3.7.13.</note> 
               <hi>To day if ye will beare his voice.</hi> And againe, <hi>Exhort one ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther daily while it is called to day.</hi> As to day admits no delay, ſo it admits no interruption, but this ſpeaketh to eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie man, as yeſterday, ſo to day, and ſo to morrow, ſo long as there is to day. And S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">2. Cor. 4.16.</note> 
               <hi>That though our out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward man periſh, yet the inward man is renewed daily:</hi> what is this renewing, but regeneration? which is a part of repentance, and being to be done dai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, therefore there muſt be a daily re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance. Againe, S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">2. Cor. 9.18.</note> 
               <hi>Wee all behold as in a mirrour, the glorie of God with open face, and are changed into the ſame image from glorie to glory:</hi> no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting that when we are changed, it is
<pb n="286" facs="tcp:6506:156"/> not done in a moment, but from glory to glory, that is, from one degree to a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nother. And <hi>Dauid</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Pſal. 119.176.</note> 
               <hi>I haue gone aſtray like a loſt ſheepe: ſeeke thy ſeruant, for I doe not forget thy commandements.</hi> And as one ſaith, What is the whole life, or what are the whole actions of the godly, but repentance? for they are departings from euill, and certaine renouations or new obedience to God, or at leaſt ought to bee. And Chriſt hath taught vs daily to ſay, <note place="margin">Matth. 6.12.</note> 
               <hi>For<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giue vs our treſpaſſes,</hi> arguing y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> there muſt be a continual repentance, in that this prayer is to be ſaid euery day, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing reference to the petition going before, that as we muſt aske euery day for our daily bread wee eate, ſo muſt we daily aske for the forgiueneſſe of our ſinnes. Now there can bee no re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion of ſinnes, where repentance is not. Then muſt it be continually pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſed, and that for good reaſon:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe all men, euen the beſt, are ſtill ſubiect to fall, and to be cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupted, therefore they muſt ſtill riſe, and be purged: for liuing in an infe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted aire, they cannot but draw cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption, though they are neuer ſo wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie of themſelues. Yea, ſeeing (as <hi>Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſtome</hi> ſaith) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Eccleſia est Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>radiſus, ibi eſt ſerpens in ſidi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, Eua ſedu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cens, &amp; Adam ſeductus. Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſost.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>the Church is as Paradiſe,
<pb n="287" facs="tcp:6506:156"/> where there is the Serpent beſetting, Eue ſeducing, and Adam ſeduced:</hi> So here is the diuell inducing, and the fleſh ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ducing; the ſoule then muſt needes tranſgreſſe.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe a Chriſtian mans life is, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ia, ſemita, curſus, vbi eun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum, non ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum, &amp; qui non progreditur in via domini &amp; nou proficit, is deficit.</hi>
               </note> a way, a path, and a walke, therefore in this way a man muſt not ſtand, but goe, he may not ſit downe but goe on, and grow to perfection, and hee that doth not increaſe, doth decreaſe, for there is no ſtanding at a ſtay. Now this increaſe is wrought by repe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tance and renouation. Therefore he muſt needs exerciſe regeneration, and repentance, and that not for a day but his whole life.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiect.</hi>
               </note> Repentance is neuer ſeparated from godly ſorrow, but mourne we cannot alway, ſeeing the Apoſtle willeth vs, <note place="margin">Rom. 12.15.</note> 
               <hi>to reioyce with them that reioyce.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> I anſwere, that theſe two may well ſtand together, becauſe they are exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſed about diuers obiects. A man may well reioyce in God, and mourne in himſelfe; he may well reioyce for ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther mans good, yet mourne for his owne ſinne, or euill; he may haue ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row mixed with ioy. As a man when he hath eſcaped ſhipwracke and is got to the ſhore reioyceth in his owne
<pb n="288" facs="tcp:6506:157"/> ſafety, but ſeeing his friend ſuffer ſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wracke and caſt away, he cannot but mourne, and inſtantly be thus diuerſly affected: ſo that both theſe may well ſtand together.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiect.</hi>
               </note> But ſometime we muſt ſleepe, and then wee cannot repent, for then all actions, and ſenſes ceaſe.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> I anſwere as <hi>Paul</hi> did ſome men for indifferent things: <note place="margin">Rom. 14.6.8.</note> 
               <hi>Hee that obſerueth the day, obſerueth it to the Lord: and he that obſerueth not the day, obſerueth it not to the Lord: He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, and giueth God thanks: and he that eateth not, eateth not to the Lord, and giueth God thanks.</hi> So may I ſay, he that ſleepeth, ſleepeth to the Lord, and giueth God thankes. For euen by our ſleepe wee obay God, who hath ſo made our natures; and if we receiue it as we ought to doe, we doe then per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme an action, whereby we doe glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifie God, for thereby were are made fit, and able to performe ſeruice vnto him, and ſo we not only ſinne not, but doe good then.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiect.</hi>
               </note> Some againe may obiect, and ſay, that repentance is phyſicke, and that is not to be taken euery day, for if it bee it will doe more hurt then good.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> I anſwere, it is true, it is compared
<pb n="289" facs="tcp:6506:157"/> to phyſicke, but ſimilitudes doe not hold in euery thing, they runne not vpon all foure: therefore though it be like phyſicke in ſome things, yet in other things it differeth. Men take phyſicke but ſeldome, becauſe their bodies are not alwaies diſtempered: but for the ſickneſſe of the ſoule it is contrarie, for that ſickneſſe ſeaſeth vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on a man continually, therefore hee muſt vſe repentance alway. Beſides, phyſicke for the bodie is not vſed dai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie, becauſe no man can take phyſicke ſo warily, but oftentimes it will take away good humors, as well as bad; but it is contrarie in repentance, for it ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth away al bad humors of the ſoule, and leaueth the good behind. There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore there ought to be a continual vſe of it, and that to good vſe and purpoſe. But now I come to the vſes.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> 1. This ſerueth to reprooue all ſuch as repent, or practiſe this dutie of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, only by fits with intermiſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, onely taking it vp as a tertian or quartan ague, euery other day, who diuide their time betwixt God and the world, begin in the ſpirit, but end in the fleſh, who being gone out of the Sodom of ſinne, doe not goe for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward in their iournie, and practiſe of
<pb n="290" facs="tcp:6506:158"/> this, but with <hi>Lots</hi> wiſe looke backe, with a deſire to inioy the pleaſures thereof; which prooueth directly, that their repentance was neuer good, not becauſe they fall, which is incident to all, but becauſe they ſtill practiſe not this dutie of repentance, to riſe again. And hence it commeth that theſe men prooue farre worſe, then they who ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer made any ſuch ſhew of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, and much more ſecure. For as it is with a ſalue applied to a wound, which wanteth a virtue to heale, the ſore and venome of the diſeaſe, ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>comming the vertue of it, the wound doth more feſter, and ranckle inward: ſo this ſpiritual ſalue applied to ſoules wounded with ſins, not curing them, they waxe worſe and worſe: or when a ſalue is not continued, but the wound is ſuffered to take cold, and to ranckle inward; ſo it is with them that are not cured by this ſpirituall ſalue, they grow worſe and worſe. As men rou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed out of ſleepe, with ſome ſtirring noiſe or vnuſuall ſound they preſently ſtart vp and are amaſed; but after they haue been ſometime acquainted with the noiſe, they can ſleepe ſecure lie and not bee much diſquieted: ſo a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waked out of their carnall ſecuritie
<pb n="291" facs="tcp:6506:158"/> by the threatnings of the law, as it were by canon ſhot, thundred in their eares, at the firſt they begin a little to bee affected, but after falling aſleepe againe in their ſinnes, theſe fearefull ſounds nothing diſquiet them, but they are much more ſecure.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. This may perſwade vs as to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin with the firſt, ſo to hold on with the laſt, to be both ſpeedie and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant, in the practiſe of this dutie of repentance, by which we may aſſure our ſelues, the rather that it is true, when it is conſtant, and not variable, and by fits. If we finde it oftentimes difficult, and that when we haue ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come one, ſtraightway there riſeth vp another; nay if like the monſter <hi>Hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dra,</hi> when one head is cut off, many others ariſe, at leaſt appeare; yet muſt wee continue. For men that deſire health, doe not giue ouer their phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſicke, if they ſee their diſeaſe grow, but the greater it is the more they ſeeke after the meanes, and doe more frequently vſe them. And if not with one indeuour, thou canſt ouercome ſinne and corruption, thou maiſt with the 2.3.5.10. as <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> ſpeaketh <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Chryſost. hom.</hi> 3. <hi>Poenitent.</hi>
               </note> of the cutting downe of an oake by many ſtrokes which cannnot be by
<pb n="292" facs="tcp:6506:159"/> one. If they be hardly ouercome with all thou canſt do, think they will ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come thee, if thou neglect them. Ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore this repentance muſt bee conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nual for mortificatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>; ſo muſt it be alſo for regeneration: men muſt labour, and not thinke they be holy enough; for as <hi>Bernard</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Deſinit eſſe ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nus, qui deſinit velle ſieri me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lior. Bern. Perfectum eſſe nolle, delinque<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re eſt. Hieron.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>That man ceaſeth to be good, that doth not indeuour to grow better.</hi> Yea as <hi>Hierome</hi> ſaith: <hi>Not to ſtriue to be holy is to be corrupt;</hi> not to continue in that endeuour. For go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing againſt the wind and tide in this, if there be not a continuall rowing, if any remiſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the hands, or any time ſitting ſtill, they muſt needs decay, and fall backe. Beſides, if that were not, yet here is it much more true, then in the body; a little thing, as a ſurfet, and ſuch like, decaieth the health, and ſtrength of it in a moment or minute, or very ſhort time, more then many meanes, and long time, will recouer the perfect health againe. But the ſoule that was corrupted in a moment almoſt, is not recouerable in ſo ſhort a time, as the other is; therefore there muſt bee a conſtant care to practiſe this, by which it may bee recouered, and repaired, and ſo fit to receiue the Lord, whether comming in grace, or
<pb n="293" facs="tcp:6506:159"/> in glorie. For who, about to intertaine a king, doth not prepare, and adorne his houſe, that it may be fit to receiue him, and fit for his abiding? dare any man in a beaſtly and beggerly houſe offer to receiue a king? And know, as <hi>Chryſostome</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Nec ſane ſub vna die adorne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur domus Christo, ſed per totam vitae no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrae aetatem; aeterno principi in referenda humani peccae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>toris aula com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ponatur. &amp;c. Chryſoſt. hom. de militia Chriſt.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>That one day is not enough to repaire or adorne a houſe for Chriſt, but a man had neede to ſpend his whole life in repairing the hall of his heart for the eternall king. But thou haſt ſinned, let it repent thee: for repentance doth purge a ſinner and repaireth holines in him.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The impedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</hi>
               </note> In the next place, in this doctrine of repentance, we muſt-ſpeake of the impediments which hinder men from the doing of it, and from the ſpeedie doing of it. And the firſt of theſe is ignorance; not that I ſuppoſe any in the Church, is ignorant that it ought to bee: but ignorance of the nature of repentance, how it is a change, how there muſt be a mortification, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generation, and ſuch like, and as con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning this I ſay:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Ignorance the firſt impedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</hi>
               </note> Ignorance of the nature, ſubſtance, and parts of repentance is a great im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pediment to keepe men from repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, and from the ſpeedie, and continuall practiſe of it: which is
<pb n="294" facs="tcp:6506:160"/> manifeſt by that of <hi>Nicodemus,</hi> who was amazed at this doctrine of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, and regeneration, as neuer ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing heard of any ſuch thing before: for when Chriſt ſaid vnto him; <hi>Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept a man be borne againe, he cannot ſee the kingdome of God; Nicodemus</hi> thought that Chriſt had ſpoken of a naturall birth, and ſaid, <note place="margin">3. Iohn 3.4.</note> 
               <hi>How can a man be borne which is old? can he enter into his mothers wombe againe and be borne?</hi> He could not be ignorant that ſuch a thing was to be performed, as being a great Rabbi in Iſrael, and therfore knew the exhortations of the Prophets, <hi>Eſchew euill and doe good.</hi> But yet the nature, and as it were the marrow and pith of this he knew not, and ſo could not make ſpeede to performe it. So was it with <hi>Peters</hi> hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rers; for when they were pricked and touched in their hearts by the prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching of <hi>Peter,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Acts 2.37.38.</note> 
               <hi>They ſaid, men and bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren what ſhall we doe? Peter</hi> then cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth them to repentance, and ſaid, <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mend your liues, and be baptiſed,</hi> &amp;c. So that wee may ſee by theſe men, what was the impediment, why they had not hitherto performed it; neither could performe it now, that they ſaw their ſinne and their miſcrie <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>n by
<pb n="295" facs="tcp:6506:160"/> reaſon of their ignorance of it. So was it with y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Iayler, <note place="margin">Acts 16.30.</note> who being aſtonied at the miraculous opening of the priſon dore, came trembling, and fell downe at <hi>Pauls</hi> feete, and ſaid, <hi>what ſhall I doe to be ſaued?</hi> where we ſee that he was ignorant of this doctrine of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, and therefore could not repent: So is it with all others; ignorance is that which hath and will keepe them from repentance, and reaſon there is for it:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe men will neuer deſire that they know not, and leſſe ende<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uour and labour for it, which vſually followeth their deſire. Euen as a Hawke that ſeeketh not after the prey while ſhe is hooded, though o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwiſe, ſhe haue a great deſire vnto it. No maruaile then, that theſe men while they are ignorant labour not for it, nor deſire it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe if they could deſire, yet they could not performe: for many may haue a general blind deuotio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to a thing which they are not able for their ignorance to do. As many men ſeeing the cunning works of ſome artificers, may haue a deſire to do y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> like, but are not able to performe any one of them, ſeeing they are ignorant of the art:
<pb n="296" facs="tcp:6506:161"/> no maruell then, if all the while men are ignorant of repentance, they per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme it not. And hence may wee learne:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> 1. Whence it is that in our times, as in all times, this dutie is ſo little practiſed: it is manifeſt to be the ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norance of it; for to ſay nothing of the common beleefe and confeſſion of men, who when they talke of ſaluati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, they ſay they hope to be ſaued by their good meaning, and good works, and neuer thinke or ſpeake of any ſuch matter as repentance, and rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration, at leaſt as the Scripture ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth of it; yea to let paſſe thoſe er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rors, which poſſeſſe many of the lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, and take vp their thoughts, as well as the ignorant, as iuſtification by works, inherent holineſſe, &amp; mans own righteouſnes; which argue plaine ignorance of this doctrine of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, and regeneration: I ſay, to let paſſe theſe, what an infinit number of men liue in the Church, whoſe eares heare often of this from the mouthes of their Miniſters, that they muſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent, and ſo they know the name of it; but vnderſtand nothing of the nature of it, none of the doctrine? but they thinke, and are ſo deluded by Satan,
<pb n="297" facs="tcp:6506:161"/> and their owne ſelfeloue, and naturall reaſon, that hauing once the ſight of their ſinnes, and their conſciences conuinced out of Gods word; if they doe but in ſome generall termes con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe, that they are all ſinners, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire God after a formall manner to haue mercie vpon them; if they can ſometime ſtraine from them a broken ſigh, and be content to leaue ſome of their leſſe pleaſing ſinnes, though they neuer knew what the turning of the whole man meant, what it is to morti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fie one member, or to be renewed in any part, inward or outward, neither had experience of any ſuch things in themſelues, as are the fruits of true re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance: I ſay, if vpon theſe ſleight and ſmall performances they ſhould not be accepted of God, and man, as good repentants, they will quarell, as thoſe hypocrites of whom the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet <hi>Eſay</hi> ſpeaketh, <note place="margin">Eſay 58.3.</note> who ſay, <hi>Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore haue we fasted, and thou ſeeſt it not? we haue puniſhed our ſelues, and thou re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gardeſt it not, &amp;c.</hi> But he will anſwere them, that he cannot away with their ſicke, and blind, and lame ſacrifices, <note place="margin">Malac. 1.6.7.8.</note> though they ſay they are not euill, yet he accounteth them but the pollution and deſpiſing of his name.</p>
            <pb n="298" facs="tcp:6506:162"/>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. If knowledge of repentance be ſo neceſſarie vnto repentance, as with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out which a man cannot repent: then if there be any deſire of this dutie in any man, hee muſt endeuour to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mooue this firſt let and impediment: for this being in him, will not onely hinder him from the ſpeedie doing of it, as fetters may hinder the ſpeede of the ſwift, but make him he ſhall neuer be able to doe it. As no man can ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erciſe any Arte, that vnderſtands not the principles &amp; nature of it. Though ſome thinke a man may vnderſtand the nature of an Arte, and teach it o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, yet neuer be able to practiſe it himſelfe; as they ſay a man may know Muſicke, and be able to teach others, and yet be neuer able to play him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe: yet ſure it is, he that doth not know this, cannot act it. Which vr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geth as the neceſſitie of the teaching of this point, ſo of the learning of it, that men ſhould by all meanes poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible, and with all the care and ende<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uour they can, labour for this know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, as they doe for earthly things; ſpecially ſeeing the neceſſitie is ſuch, as there is no ſaluation without it, neither can a man looke for any ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation by any other meanes. Now
<pb n="299" facs="tcp:6506:162"/> then, as in the things of this life, if there were no trade or way for a man to liue by, and to keepe ſoule and bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die together, to get maintenance for it, but only by one, would not euery man labour for the knowledge, and endeuour to vnderſtand that myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie? Nay now that there are many, yea almoſt infinite, yet ſee how they labour for knowledge of one, to be able to maintaine a poore miſerable condition vpon the earth; how ſhould they then much more labour for this, when it is the onely thing whereby they muſt either take their way to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards heauen, or neuer come there? Who, being in a ſtrange countrie, ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant of his way to his natiue ſoile, where he ſhould inherit great things, if he were once come thither, would not be willing to learne, and diligent to know the meanes and the way? Doubtleſſe none, but he that hath no deſire at all neither to his countrie, nor his inheritance. And ſo may we well iudge of as many as content themſelues, and ſit downe in the ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norance of this doctrine, the Kings high way to the Court of Heauen, and the countrie of happines.</p>
            <p>The ſecond impediment is deſpaire;
<pb n="300" facs="tcp:6506:163"/>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Deſpaire of a mans owne ſtrength and a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bilitie, is the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond impedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</hi>
               </note> that is, when men are diffident, or deſpairing in themſelues, by reaſon of their owne corruption, and the greatnes of the thing, that they ſhall neuer attaine to it, which maketh them often to defer, and to delay the time before they will ſet about it, and oftentimes neuer to endeuour for it. And this ſeemeth to be proued by the ſaying of our Sauiour Chriſt in the Goſpell of S. <hi>Iohn:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iohn 6.65.66.</note> 
               <hi>No man can come vnto me, except it be giuen vnto him of my father.</hi> Whereupon <hi>many of his diſciples went backe, and walked no more with him.</hi> Alſo by that place of <hi>Matthew,</hi> where Chriſt ſpeaketh: <note place="margin">Matth. 19.23.24.25.</note> 
               <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>erily I ſay vnto you, that a rich man ſhall hardly enter into the kingdome of God.</hi> And againe, <hi>I ſay vnto you, it is eaſier for a camell to goe thorow the eye of an needle, then for a rich man to enter into the kingdome of God.</hi> whereupon his diſciples were in a maze, and ſaid, <hi>Who can then be ſaued?</hi> Noting as it were an impoſſibilitie that any ſhould bee ſaued, being ſo hard a thing to be effected; and ſo by one particular vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding all ſorts of men, and by their anſwere, ſhewing, as it were, the deſpairing of other men, in them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues. And may not that in the Acts
<pb n="301" facs="tcp:6506:163"/> prooue this, where the people beeing pricked in their hearts, at the prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching of <hi>Peter,</hi> ſaid, <note place="margin">Acts 2.38.</note> 
               <hi>Men and brethe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ren what ſhall we doe?</hi> who, deſpairing in themſelues, if God had not ſhewed them more mercie, would neuer haue gone about this thing. Theſe and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ſuch like, will eaſilie prooue this to be an impediment; and for further proofe I adde theſe reaſons:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe when they are any waies awakened, and come to the ſight of themſelues, and their ſins, they are like the ſeruant of <hi>Eliſha,</hi> who caſt his eies onely vpon his enemies, <note place="margin">2. King. 6.</note> the huge armie of the Aſſyrians ready to aſſault him, and ſo thought himſelfe loſt, and impoſſible to ſtand in their ſight. So theſe men beholding their infirmities of nature, together with all their ſinnes of cuſtome; of ignorance, of knowledge, of weakenes and wilful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, and ſuch like, doe account this not onely painefull to ſtriue againſt them but almoſt impoſſible to ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come them, and forſake them: and ſo ſit down before they begin.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe in that condition they are not ſo ſharpe ſighted to diſcerne what is againſt them, as they are blind, like the forenamed ſeruant,
<pb n="302" facs="tcp:6506:164"/> who ſaw not the angels that ſtood there preſt readie to ſight for him, and on his ſide; ſo doe not they ſee, how nie God is vnto them with his graces, and what helpes and ſpirituall ſuccors he is readie to ſend vnto them, who do goe about this worke, and doe truely, and conſtantly ſeeke it at his hands. That he doth not only looke on, iudge and reward, as the Iudges did in the games of Olympia, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Chryſost.</hi>
               </note> but al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo putteth to his helping hand, ſuſtai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning their infirmities, and enabling them to doe that which he requires, and to ouercome all that oppoſe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt them. But ſee what wee may learne from this.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> 1. This teacheth vs, that it is no maruell though many bee ſtill found impenitent, ſeeing they are poſſeſſed with this deſpaire and diffidence, and the tongue telles vs, it is rooted in the heart. For perſwade them to this du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, they ſeeme willing, but they ſay they cannot tell which way to turne themſelues, nay they deſiſt to begin, becauſe they deſpaire euer to attaine vnto it: for they tell vs how maruel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous hard and difficult a thing it is, how paineful and laborious, that they deſpaire euer to goe thorow with it, if
<pb n="303" facs="tcp:6506:164"/> they ſhould begin: and ſo in the co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wardlineſſe and ſlothfulneſſe of their owne heart, goe neuer about it: when as notwithſtanding, that is true in them which <hi>Chryſostome</hi> ſaith; <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Cogitemus quae diabolus impe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rarit, quàm la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>borioſa, quam grauia; nec dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficultas fuit eius mandatis impedimentum. Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 19. <hi>ad pop. An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioch.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Let vs thinke what things the diuell hath com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded them, how laborious and grieuous they be; yet they make not difficultie any let why they ſhould not obey his comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dements:</hi> but in theſe things they tell vs of the difficultie, and ſo by deſpaire remaine impenitent. We ſee how apt and laborious men are in following their pleaſures (ſaith the Father) which is the ſeruice of the diuell, yea with what danger they will doe it: as Tum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blers to goe along vpon a cord, whoſe ſafetie conſiſteth in an exact euen ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riage of the bodie, the leaſt ſwaying to either ſide is no little hazard of their liues; others carrying a beame vpright vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> their foreheads, or ſwords and ſuch like; whom if thou perſwade to this dutie or any part of Gods ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice, they crie out of the difficultie of it. Perſwade an adulterer to leaue his adultery, and to mortifie that member, he pretends the difficultie of it; yet ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue him and thou ſhalt ſee him take greater paines, for the ſatisfying of his luſt and deſire, then in reaſon he need
<pb n="304" facs="tcp:6506:165"/> to doe in mortifying of them, hauing the aſſiſtance of Gods ſpirit; for hee waſteth his bodie, hee conſumeth his goods, he expoſeth himſelfe to the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reproch of the world, to the law of the Magiſtrate, to the curſe of God, both for bodie and ſoule; and yet he feares difficultie to mortifie this. So the aſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring mind who perſwades himſelf that it is a thing impoſſible to ouercome his ambition, and ſo neuer goes about it, will on hands and knees, on foote and horſe backe, toile like a horſe, fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing of Princes courtes, for one ſtep of honour more then he hath. So if thou call vpon a couetous man to ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>due his couetouſnes, and labour to be crucified to the world, hee holds out difficulties, and ſaith it is a labor not to be indured: and yet takes hee much more paines, riſing earely and going to bed late, &amp; eating the bread of care and ſorrow, to ſcrape that together, which had, will no more ſatisfie him, then waters of the ſea will quench his thirſt. No maruell then if many men remaine ſtil impenitent and lie in their ſinnes.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. This may inſtruct him that would repent, to labour to remoue this, and to ſteppe ouer or breake thorow this
<pb n="305" facs="tcp:6506:165"/> hedge, which is made againſt him, and to gather his ſpirits vnto him, and take courage to goe about it, for the difficultie of this lieth more in his faintneſſe and ſloth, then in the thing. As <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> ſpoke of a commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the Law; <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Difficile man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>datum non ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>apte natura, ſed audientium deſidia: mel na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tura dulcedine<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> habet. &amp;c. Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 8. <hi>de Poenitent.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>The commandement is hard, not in it owne nature, but by the ſloth of the hearer. Honie by nature is ſweet, yea moſt luſſious; but to thoſe who are ſicke it is bitter, and not to be taſted; which is not from the nature of it, but from their infirmitie. So the law is not burdenſome by nature, but by our ſloth and negligence:</hi> which will be much more true of this, being a precept of the Goſpell; which is much more aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſted by the ſpirit, and more giuing grace then the other. Beſides, if it be now difficult and hard, and he vnable for it, can he thinke to make himſelfe more able by deſpairing, or delaying in his diffidence, when as ſinne will grow the ſtronger, and himſelfe the weaker? <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Tam bona qua<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> mala cum fue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rint plurimùm immorata, po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentiora ſunt, &amp;c. Chryſost. hom.</hi> 80. <hi>ad po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pul. Antioch.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>As well good things as euill if they long continue, grow ſtronger: as a tree in the ground, the longer, the more vnremooueable; as an ague, the more fits, the more incurable; and a beast the el<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der, the more vntameable.</hi> And if the multitude doe now diſcourage him,
<pb n="306" facs="tcp:6506:166"/> what will they doe when they are growne to be more? And if his youth be not able to ouercome them, but he falleth before them, how ſhal he ſtand when he is old? But that which muſt beſt incourage him is, that which Chriſt ſpake to take this diffidence from his Diſciples. In the Goſpell of S. <hi>Matthew,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Matth. 19.26.</note> 
               <hi>With man this is vnpoſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, but with God all things are poſſible.</hi> Which is as much as if hee had told them, that though it were impoſſible for any man to repent and turne, yet with God it is not onely poſſible, but alſo eaſie. And therefore they ought not to bee diſcouraged from ſeeking, nor deſpaire of attaining it, but ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count it an eaſie thing, and though this hedge were a ſtone wall, yet by the helpe of God he may leape ouer it, or breake thorow it. And the rather ſhould a man labour againſt this diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cultie and diſcouragement, becauſe if he doe not kill and crucifie them, they will certainely kill him; and is it not better to kill then bee killed? If a Phyſition ſhould tell his patient that he muſt change his diet, and take phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſicke and purge away his corrupt hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mors of choler or melancholie, or he muſt die for it, though it were verie
<pb n="307" facs="tcp:6506:166"/> vnpleaſant, yea very difficult and hard, yet would hee not ſticke to doe it: how much more ought men to doe this for the ſoule? A certaine Philoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pher when hee found his goods and riches to hinder him, he could not goe the way of vertue, as he deſired, threw them into the ſea, with this farwell: <hi>I had rather drowne you, then you ſhould drowne me:</hi> How much more ought a Chriſtian to part with his ſins, and giue them ſuch a farwell, though it bee ſomewhat more difficult? And to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude, as <hi>Hierom</hi> counſelled <hi>Heliodo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dorus</hi> to go on in the courſe of pietie and following after Chriſt: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Licèt paruulus ex collo pendeat nepos: licèt ſparſo crine, ſciſſis vestibùs, vbera, quibus te nutriebat, mater oſtendat: licèt in limine pater iaceat: perculcatum perge patrem, ſiceis oculis ad vexillum cru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cis euola. Solum pietatis genus eſt, in hac re eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe crudelem. Hieron. ad He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liodoru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> epist.</hi> 1.</note> 
               <hi>Though his little nephew ſhould hang about his necke: though his mother ſhould, with her haire about her head, and her gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments rent, ſhew him the teates which gaue him ſucke: though his father ſhould lie vpon the threſhold to ſtop vp his paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſage: yet he would haue him trample vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on his father, and with drie eies follow af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter Chriſt. For this is a ſpecial kind of pie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, to be cruell in this thing.</hi> So would I counſell euery one, though his ſinnes were as deare as his father and mother and deareſt friends, though it be neuer ſo difficult to part with them, yet that he ſhould caſt them away, and tram<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple
<pb n="308" facs="tcp:6506:167"/> vpon them to follow after Chriſt, and performe true obedience to him, for this is a ſpeciall kinde of pietie, to be cruell in this execution.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Preſumption is the third impe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diment to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.</hi>
               </note> The third impediment is preſump<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Gods mercie, whereby they are perſwaded he will accept them, whenſoeuer they come and returne. And that this is ſuch a let, needeth no further proofe then of ſinners them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, who often alleage for them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues (why they ſhould not ſeare to deferre their repentance, and ſtill to follow their pleaſures) the ſweet pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſes of Gods mercie at all times, as theſe: Firſt the Lord ſpeaketh by his Prophet <hi>Ezechiel,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ezech. 18.32.</note> 
               <hi>That he deſireth not the death of a ſinner.</hi> And againe, by the ſame Prophet: <note place="margin">Ezech. 33.11.</note> 
               <hi>As I liue, ſaith the Lord God, I deſire not the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turne from his way and liue.</hi> And Chriſt ſaith in the Goſpell of S. <hi>Matthew:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Matth. 9.13.</note> 
               <hi>I will haue mercie, and not ſacrifice.</hi> And againe in the ſame Euangeliſt our Saniour ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth: <hi>Come vnto me all ye that are wea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie and heauie laden, and I will eaſe you.</hi> And S. <hi>Paul</hi> to <hi>Timothie</hi> hath theſe words: <note place="margin">1. Tim. 2.4.</note> 
               <hi>Who will that all men ſhould be ſaued, and come to the knowledge of the truth.</hi> Then what needs ſuch haſte to
<pb n="309" facs="tcp:6506:167"/> repentance? what needs all this care and ſpeed? they ſhall be receiued at all times: and by the abuſe of theſe, they abuſe God and themſelues, and ſtill are kept from returning, and that by theſe meanes alſo:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe they ſo remember, and their mindes ſo runne on his mercie, that hee is mercifull, that they vtterly forget his iuſtice, and that he is iuſt. They think ſo much of the promiſes of the Goſpell, that they forget the curſes of the Law, and gather poiſon out of the ſwee<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>e flowers of Gods promiſes: which makes them neuer feare any danger, though they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine ſtill without returning, and ſo they adde drunkennes to thirſt.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2, Becauſe they louing their ſinnes, for the pleaſure, profit, or preferment, or ſuch things as they bring in, doe willingly lay hold of any thing that may harten them ſtill in them, and will not ſee that which ſhould draw them from them.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> 3. Becauſe repentance is ſo hard a thing and vnpleaſant, and therefore men can be willing to auoid the la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour and paines of it, ſo long as they haue any hope to auoid the danger of their ſins, and haue any hope of inioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="310" facs="tcp:6506:168"/> life and ſpace to returne and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent. Now for the vſes of this point they are theſe:</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> 1. This teacheth that this age is ful of impenitencie, their wordes and works declare it manifeſtly; and how ſhould it be otherwiſe? for if they had no other let, yet this, that they are full of preſumption of the mercie and goodneſſe of God, is impedimente<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nough. They haue not any true faith in the promiſes and mercies of God: for if they had, they would not ſo a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buſe them, but would rather returne to him, and ſeeke the pardon of that is paſt, and to pleaſe him in future time. But only they haue a meere preſump<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of it, which appeareth as by their ſpeeches, as afore, ſo by alleaging o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther examples of it, &amp; telling vs Gods mercie is aboue all his workes: which things are ſet downe in the Scripture for the comfort of the weake, and not to incourage the wicked; written for the penitent, and not for the obſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nate. Therefore for them to take hold of them is preſumption, when they were neuer intended to them; being childrens bread, and not for dogges to deuoure. But another thing mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſting their preſumption, is their im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>patience
<pb n="311" facs="tcp:6506:168"/> vnder the rod of the Law, and the reproofes of the Word, arguing they are like thoſe, whoſe palats are vſed to ſweet meats ſo long, that they can endure nothing that is ſharpe: like thoſe who (as <hi>Augustine</hi> ſaith) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>August. in Pſalm.</hi> 48.</note> hauing eaten ſowre grapes, haue their teeth ſet on edge, that they cannot eate, or delight in bread: ſo they being giuen to ſinne, cannot endure the word, ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially as it is thus againſt them; of whom there is a great deale leſſe hope, than of any other that is raging in de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpaire.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> 2. This may admoniſh all men to take notice, that this is a maine let and hinderance from this dutie, and then to labour to ouercome it; which one ſhall beſt do if he wil conceiue of God aright, namely, that he is as juſt as mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cifull; and that if the gratious promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes ſhew the one, then the ſeuere and grieuous threatning; of the Law ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſt the other. And why ſhould not one eye be vpon this, as well as ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther vpon that? they ſhould conſider that place of <hi>Nahum,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Nahum. 1.3.</note> 
               <hi>That the Lord is ſlow to anger, but hee is great in power, and will not ſurely cleere the wicked. Ber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nard</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Deus duos pedes habet, miſeri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cordiam &amp; iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitiam, neutrum ſolum apprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dere debemus. Bern. ſerm.</hi> 56. <hi>inter paruos.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>God hath two feet, mercy and iustice, we must not take hold of either of
<pb n="312" facs="tcp:6506:169"/> them alone: for iustice without mercie will not make men ſo feare, as mercy with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out iustice doth make men continue and perſeuere in a corrupt life.</hi> Therefore, he that would be ſaued, and truly repent, he muſt kiſſe both theſe feete, the one will make him come with boldnes, the other wil make him haſten with feare, and keep him from preſuming. Others ſpeake of God as hauing two armes, mercie and iuſtice, one as long as the other, vnleſſe we make him a monſter, and vnperfect. And if he thus conceiue of God aright, hee may preſerue him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe from this. Againe, it is good for him to conſider thoſe promiſes hee a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uowes, whether hee hath any part in them or no: and let him know, that while he remaineth impenitent, hee hath no part in them at all, and ſo preyes vpon another mans right. For thoſe were made to the repentant, and not to the impenitent, as the places do expound themſelues, as it is in that of <hi>Ezechiel,</hi> thus ſet downe: <note place="margin">Ezek. 33.11.</note> 
               <hi>As I line, faith the Lord, I deſire not the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turne from his waies, and line: turne you, turne you from your euillwaies, for why will yee die ô ye houſe of Iſrael?</hi> The latter part ſheweth, he ſpeaketh not of al ſinners,
<pb n="313" facs="tcp:6506:169"/> but of thoſe who turne vnto him, from their wicked waies. Alſo that of <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew,</hi> where Chriſt ſaith, <note place="margin">Matth. 9.13.</note> 
               <hi>I will haue mercie, and not ſacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but ſinners to repentance.</hi> He ſhe weth that whoſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer are called to him, that in him they may haue ſaluation, are called alſo to repentance. And againe, our Sauiour Chriſt faith in the ſame Euangeliſt: <note place="margin">Matth. 11.28.</note> 
               <hi>Come vnto me all ye that are weary, and laden, and I will eaſe you.</hi> Hee meaneth not all without exception, but who find their ſinne irkeſome and grieuous vnto them, and deſire nothing more than to be freed from that intollerable burden. So S. <hi>Paul</hi> to <hi>Timothie</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">1. Tim. 2.4.</note> 
               <hi>That God would haue none to bee ſaued, but ſuch as come to the knowledge of the truth:</hi> ſuch as beleeue the word, and haue redemption by Chriſt, and ſo turne to God. Likewiſe <hi>Dauid</hi> in the 73. Pſalm. beginneth the Pſalme with the admiration of Gods goodneſſe to the godly, where he ſaith: <note place="margin">Pſalm. 73.27.</note> 
               <hi>That God is good to Iſrael, euen to the pure in heart.</hi> And yet in the whole Pſalme follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, he ſhe weth nothing but the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uie iuſtice of GOD to the wicked, euen when he giueth them moſt pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſperitie, and wealth, concluding ſo of
<pb n="314" facs="tcp:6506:170"/> them in the 27. verſe of the ſame Pſal. <hi>For loe</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>they that withdraw themſelues from thee ſhall periſh: thou destroyest all them that goe a whoring from thee.</hi> Therefore to the ignorant, obſtinate, impenitent, and ſecure ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners theſe belong not at all. Againe, admit it be as they ſay, that God will be ſo mercifull to them, and is ſo gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tious; how vngratefull, and wicked a conſequence is this, to reaſon from his loue to rebellion, that therefore men may bee graceleſſe towards him, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he is ſo gracious to them? they neuer learne this in the ſchoole of the Scripture, but the contrarie. As in that of <hi>Paul</hi> to the Romans; <note place="margin">Rom. 2.4.</note> 
               <hi>Despiſest thou the riches of his bountifulnes, and pati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, and long ſufferance, not knowing that the bountifulnes of God, leadeth thee to repentance?</hi> Teaching men to looke for more iuſtice, and not the continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance of mercie. Nay, nature itſelfe if it haue any ſparke of the image of God remaining, teacheth otherwiſe. If a man haue a father, or but a friend, that by reaſon of the loue he beareth him, would hardly be diſpleaſed, or moued to anger againſt him, would he make this vſe of his loue, and patience, ſtill to prouoke him with new iniutles? Nay
<pb n="315" facs="tcp:6506:170"/> it would moue him to loue him, and loue would make him loth to diſpleaſe him, and fearfull to offend him. Which being ſo, then theſe men are monſters in nature, and reaſon, that becauſe God will be mercifull, therefore they will ſinne, and diſpleaſe him. But to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtraine vs from this preſumption, wee muſt remember what is prooued be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, that God is iuſt, as well as merci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, and that the promiſes of God be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to the repentant, and not to the obſtinate; and though God be good to his, yet that he will deſtroy the wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked: and let vs not anſwere God with theſe vnkindneſſes, becauſe he is mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cifull, therefore we will ſinne againſt him; but rather becauſe he is gratious, let vs turne vnto him, and we ſhall find pardon.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Deſpaire of Gods mercie is the fourth impe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diment to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>repentance.</hi>
               </note> The fourth impediment to repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance is deſpairing of the goodneſſe and mercie of God, a thing contrarie to the former. There be two things, ſaith <hi>Augustine,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>August. tract.</hi> 35. <hi>in Ioan.</hi>
               </note> whereby ſinners are in great danger, the one in hoping too much, the other in hoping too little, the one preſumption, the other deſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration, this is contrarie to that. By this was <hi>Cain</hi> damned, deſpairing of Gods mercies, as if they were leſſe
<pb n="316" facs="tcp:6506:171"/> then his ſinne. By this <hi>Iudas</hi> periſhed, who ſeeing his ſinne, could not lay hold of Gods mercie, but as without hope hanged himſelfe, and braſt aſun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der with deſpaire. The like may I ſay of <hi>Simon Magus,</hi> who began as it were to liue in a day, and died in the ſame, and of diuers others, who by this deſpaire, like the ſwine in the Goſpell by the diuell, haue been car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried headlong into the ſea of deſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction and perdition, and were neuer a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to come out againe, by returning and repenting.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe Satan, who made men in former times to looke vpon their ſinnes with a young ſight, and ſo they ſeemed ſmal, makes them now behold them with an old ſpectacle, which makes euery thing ſeeme great, and ſo they are ouertaken with a fearefull ſight, and apprehenſion of them; du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring which time Satan reſteth not to ſuggeſt that God indeede is merciful, but he wil neuer extend his mercie to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward ſuch hainous offenders, whoſe ſinnes are in number, numberleſſe, in qualitie, and nature moſt grieuous, and outragious. And ſo putting them out of hope of mercie they cannot du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring that time repent and returne.</p>
            <pb n="317" facs="tcp:6506:171"/>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe others ſeeing their ſins ſo grieuous, and thinking them not poſſible to bee pardoned, ſay within themſelues; Well, we are damned al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>readie: why doe we not then whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer pleaſeth vs beſt in this life? Theſe men are murdered by deſpaire: As <hi>Augustine</hi> ſpeaketh. Or rather mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der themſelues by not repenting. Now for the vſe it is thus much.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe.</hi>
               </note> This impediment is rarer then the former, few there are whom Satan aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaies with it, becauſe it is too fearefull euen to others, and would diſaduan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tage him more, then he can gaine by it, though he vſe it in ſome, where hee ſeeth it may aduantage him, and ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>time when he feareth to bee caſt out. Yet as fewer die of the ſword, then of ſurfetting by a plentie, and full diet: So fewer periſh by this, then by the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. Yet for the taking away of this ſnare, and the remoouing of this im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pediment; euery one that is troubled with it muſt vnderſtand, that though their ſinnes were neuer ſo great, and hainous, yet this ſhould not keepe them from turning to God by vnfai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned repentance, which they may bee aſſured ſhall bee accepted, for theſe reaſons, and grounds. Firſt, from the
<pb n="318" facs="tcp:6506:172"/> name of God, and his royall title, as it is expreſſed by God himſelfe in the booke of Exodus: <note place="margin">Exod. 34.6.7.</note> 
               <hi>The Lord, the Lord ſtrong, mercifull and gratious, ſlow to an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger, and abundant in mercie, and truth, reſeruing mercie for thouſands, forgiuing iniquitie, and tranſgreſſion and ſinne.</hi> Where the greateſt part of it, is mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie, goodnes, long ſuffering, and rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dineſſe to forgiue. And why is all this? but for the comfort of ſuch as haue neede of mercie, and not onely to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courage them to come, but to make them affraid, by ſuch feares as theſe to be kept from him, which they cannot doe, without denying this vnto them, and ſo bring much diſhonour and diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grace vnto him, and ſinne to them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues. For as men much diſhonour great princes, in doubting of, and cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling in queſtion their title, and regall ſtiles, and make themſelues capable of treaſon, ſo is it in this. 2. They muſt thinke, his name is not a bare title, as ſome princes haue, without any part of the thing; but as his name, ſo is his nature, as the Prophet <hi>Micha</hi> mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſteth: <note place="margin">Micha 7.18.</note> 
               <hi>Who is a God like vnto thee, that taketh away iniquity and paſſeth by the tranſgreſſion of the remnant of his heritage? he retaineth not his wrath for
<pb n="319" facs="tcp:6506:172"/> euer, for mercie pleaſeth him.</hi> And why is this, but becauſe, as the ſeruants of <hi>Benhadad</hi> perſwaded him to let them put on ſackcloath about their loynes, <note place="margin">1. King. 20.31.</note> and ropes about their heads, and to let them goe to the King of Iſrael, and ſo humble, and ſubmit themſelues vnto him, becauſe the Kings of Iſrael were reported <hi>to be merciful Kings,</hi> and ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſaid they, <hi>It may be Ahab will ſaue thy life:</hi> So ſhould others incourage themſelues in reſpect of God, and not onely becauſe it is his nature, but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe hee is ſaid to take pleaſure in it, that he is maruellous glad to haue the occaſion, to ſhew his mercie; not that he is ſimply glad of ſinne, and the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerie of man, the obiect of his mercie; but glad that ſinners wil come to him that hee may manifeſt his mercie, and the greater the ſinner is, the more gladder of him, for it more magnifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth his mercie. 3. To ouercome this let vnto repentance, they ſhould thinke of the promiſes of God, who is true, and cannot lie: As theſe and ſuch like: Firſt, that of <hi>Eſay;</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſal. 55.7.</note> 
               <hi>Let the wicked forſake his waies, and the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>righteous his owne imaginations, and returne vnto the Lord, and hee will haue mercie vpon him: and to our God, for
<pb n="320" facs="tcp:6506:173"/> he is very readie to forgiue.</hi> Alſo that of <hi>Ezekiel;</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ezech. 18.21.22.23.</note> 
               <hi>But if the wicked will returne from all his ſinnes, that hee hath commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, and keepe all my ſtatutes, and do that which is lawfull and right, he ſhall ſurely liue, and not die. All his tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſions that hee hath committed, they ſhall not bee mentioned vnto him, but in his righteouſnes that he hath done hee ſhall liue. Haue I any deſire that the wicked ſhould die, ſaith the Lord God? or ſhall he not liue, if he turne from his waies?</hi> And againe by the ſame Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet he ſpeaketh; <note place="margin">Ezech. 33.11.</note> 
               <hi>As I liue, ſaith the Lord God, I deſire not the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turne from his way, and liue,</hi> &amp;c. And leſt theſe ſhould be thought to appertaine one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to thoſe, who haue committed few and ſmall ſinnes, let them conſider that place of <hi>Eſay,</hi> and ſee what man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of men the Lord promiſeth for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giuenes vnto, vpon their true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, whoſe words are: <note place="margin">Eſay 1.18.</note> 
               <hi>Come now, and let vs reaſon together, ſaith the Lord: though your ſinnes were as crim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſin, they ſhall bee made white as ſnow, though they were as red like ſcarlet, they ſhall bee as wooll.</hi> And S. <hi>Iohn</hi> ſaith: <note place="margin">1. Iohn 1.1.9.</note> 
               <hi>If we walke in the light, as he is in the light, we haue fellowſhip one with ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther,
<pb n="321" facs="tcp:6506:173"/> and the blood of Ieſus Chriſt his ſon cleanſeth vs from all ſinne.</hi> And againe: <hi>If we acknowledge our ſins, he is faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, and iuſt to forgiue vs our ſinnes, and to cleanſe vs from all vnrighteouſneſſe.</hi> Here is no reſtraint of number or grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uouſnes. And if they yet ſtagger, let them take his othe which he hath made to put them out of all doubt of his abundant loue vnto them; as it is manifeſt in the Epiſtle to the Heb. <note place="margin">Heb. 6.17.18.</note> 
               <hi>So God willing more abundant lie to ſhew vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the heires of promiſe the ſtablenes of of his counſell, bound himſelfe by an oath; That by two immutable things, wherein it is impoſſible that God ſhould lie, we might haue ſtrong conſolation, which haue the refuge to hold faſt the hope, that is ſet before vs.</hi> And ſo vnleſſe God bee vntrue, and more; as a periured perſon, which is blaſphemie to thinke, this let neede bee no impediment. But if it yet haue any more liuely force in them to hinder them, let them con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider what ſinners he hath receiued: As <hi>Rahab</hi> the harlot, of which <hi>Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſtom</hi> hath this ſaying: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Chryſost. hom.</hi> 5. <hi>de Poenitent. Reported by the Ievves to liue</hi> 40. <hi>yeeres in vncleannes.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>That Ieſus who ſaid, Rahab the harlot ſhall liue, was the image of the Lord Ieſus, ſaying, the harlots and publicans ſhall go<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap> before you into the kingdome of God,</hi> Alſo <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naſſes</hi>
               <pb n="322" facs="tcp:6506:174"/> and <hi>Mary,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Luke 7.41.25.</note> whoſe ſinnes were like the debt of him that ought fiue hundred pence, and of <hi>Peter,</hi> and <hi>Paul,</hi> with infinit others. Conſider further if God be good, <hi>peccantibus,</hi> to thoſe that ſin, as they haue experience, by his patience, and many otherwiſe what will he bee <hi>poenitentibus</hi> (that is) to thoſe that repent? yea as ſaith <hi>Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſtome,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ambroſe.</note> 
               <hi>If men bee good to ſeruants when they haue offended, and doe receiue them into fauour againe, if they humble themſelues, and not onely haue them in the ſame account, but alſo giue them more libertie;</hi> how will God be grati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous and good to his? If our Sauiour Chriſt doe thus teach men to vſe a motiue to God to forgiue them their ſinnes; <note place="margin">Luke 11.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>For euen we forgiue euery man:</hi> how much more may it be a ground to them to hope for his mercy, when they ſee how mercifull men are, who haue but a dramme of mercie, in com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pariſon of that infinite mercie which is in him? Now if a man lay together and compound as it were all theſe ſimples, he may make thereof an ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellent confection, to keepe him from this euill of deſpairing of the mercy of God, and make him the more able and willing to returne vnto God &amp; repent.</p>
            <pb n="323" facs="tcp:6506:174"/>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Obiect.</hi>
               </note> But ſome will ſay, you ſay well Sir, God is mercifull, but I am ſo vnwor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thie of my ſelfe, and I finde ſo many inſirmities in mee, that I am not wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thie of the mercie of God, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore I cannot expect it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> I anſwer, that this is a common ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iection, which riſeth not from humili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, but from the pride of thy heart, which maketh thee to ſay thus, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe thou wouldeſt not be beholding to God for his mercie, but wouldeſt haue God bee beholding to thee for thy worthineſſe. But if thou wouldeſt haue God to haue the glorie, ſtand not vpon thy infirmities: for the more vnworthy thou art in thine own ſight, the more worthie thou art in the ſight of God, and the more acceptable, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe Gods glory is then moſt magni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied. As our Sauior Chriſts power was magnified, not in curing one that was a few daies ſicke, but in curing of him that was 38. yeeres diſeaſed: <note place="margin">Iohn 5.</note> ſo the mercie of God is not magnified ſo much in curing of a ſmall ſinner, or a few ſins, but in curing of great ſinners, doth his goodnes moſt ſhew it ſelfe. Doeſt thou thinke y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> God is like ſome Phyſitians that wil doe nothing with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out a fee? ſo he will doe no more for
<pb n="324" facs="tcp:6506:175"/> thee then thou art worthie of: nay, it is farre co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trary with God, for he neuer cured any, who was not brought both to ſee and know and acknowledge his owne ſpirituall pouertie and vnwor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thineſſe, and to thinke himſelfe leſſe then the leaſt of Gods mercies. When thou art ſo humbled, that with the Centurion thou canſt ſend thy friends, <note place="margin">Luke 7.6.7.</note> thy prayers, to Chriſt with this meſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſage, Lord I am not worthie thou ſhouldeſt enter vnder my roofe; and with <hi>Peter,</hi> Lord depart from me a ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full man; thou ſhalt find thy ſoule cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, thy ſinnes pardoned, and Chriſt will come to thee in mercie.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Care and plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures of the vvorld, the fifth impediment to repentance.</hi>
               </note> And now I come to the fifth impe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diment, which is the cares, and plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures of this preſent life, of the loue of the world and the things of it, which is either in ſeeking for them, or in v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing of them. This impediment is dou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, thoſe who haue not attained them; but are in want, or neceſſitie, thinke they may lawfully prouide for the bodie, before the ſoule, and deferre the care of this, till that be ſufficient<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie prouided for. Thoſe who haue them doe more inlarge their appetite and deſire of them, inuenting new &amp; freſh pleaſures daily, by which they are
<pb n="325" facs="tcp:6506:175"/> kept from this. Now that theſe things are a let, if the common experience of euery man doe not ſufficientlie proue it, then may the teſtimonies of theſe places of Scripture confirme it: As firſt that place of S. <hi>Luke,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Luke 14.17.</note> where many being inuited to a wedding, all of them made delaies and excuſes, either profit, or pleaſure, cares, or delight hindring them; and therefore one prete<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded, that he had bought a farme, and he muſt goe and ſee it: and ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, that he had bought a yoke of oxen, and hee muſt goe and prooue them: and another ſaid, that hee had married a wife, and hee could not come. So that one thing or other hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dreth them from hearkning to the voice of God. So we reade of certaine who heard the Word, but were not brought by it to repentance. The reaſon was, <note place="margin">Matth 13.21.</note> becauſe <hi>the cares of the world grew vp. as thornes with the ſeede, and the deceitfulnes of riches choked the word, and it was made vnfruitfull.</hi> So the rich man in the Goſpell (ſo called becauſe riches was his maſter) euen ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>tled himſelfe vpon his lees, and his hope vpon his wealth, and debarred himſelfe from this dutie of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance; <note place="margin">Luke 12.19.</note> 
               <hi>And ſaid vnto his ſoule, thou
<pb n="326" facs="tcp:6506:176"/> hast enough laid vp for many yeeres, liue at eaſe, eate, drinke, and take thy pleaſure.</hi> To this may be added the example of the Rulers, who are ſaid <note place="margin">Iohn 12.43.</note> 
               <hi>to beleeue in Christ, yet they did not confeſſe him, lest they ſhould be cast out of the Synagogue.</hi> And the reaſon of this was, <hi>becauſe they loued the praiſe of men, more the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the praiſe of God.</hi> And though in the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer verſe they pretended feare to bee the cauſe, yet it is told vs here, that care &amp; loue of the world was y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> cauſe. This was alſo the reaſon why <hi>Demas</hi> had forſaken <hi>Paul,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2. Tim. 4.10.</note> namely, becauſe he had embraced this preſent world. And finally that parable of our Sa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uio<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> Chriſt of the prodigal ſonne doth illuſtrate and make manifeſt this point vnto vs. For all the while that his por<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion laſted, that hee had enough to ſpend vpon his pleaſure and delight, he fled from his father, and could ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer bethinke himſelfe to turne vnto him: but when his patrimonie was ſpent, and that he was bitten with pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nurie and want; then hee could lay downe with himſelfe all meane<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> he might with greateſt humility come again<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> to his father, and fell downe before him, and acknowledged his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>ult. It is manifeſt then that theſe are
<pb n="327" facs="tcp:6506:176"/> maine impediments, and in reaſon they cannot be otherwiſe.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe repentance requireth all a mans care and diligence, the attenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the whole heart, it is not a little that can worke it out. But where the care and pleaſures of the world is, there the heart is ſtollen away, <note place="margin">Marke 4.19.</note> and the affections diuided, not to diuers but contrarie things; and ſo as the ſenſes; which haue many obiects, can hardly attend any one ſeriouſlie and as they ſhould, to perceiue them well; no more can the affections affect truly and effect thorowlie two things of ſuch contrarie natures.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> The ſecond reaſon is, becauſe the cares of the world choke the word; if they hinder not a man from receiuing it, as full hands are able to receiue no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing, no not gold, when they are full, of clay before; now affections are like hands, ſaith <hi>Augustine,</hi> which when they are full of the world how ſhall they receiue the word? or if they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue it a little, they will ſoone choke it. Then when the word is Gods inſtrument to bring men to repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, when either it is not recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued or choked, what ſhall beget this in them? how muſt not cares
<pb n="328" facs="tcp:6506:177"/> needs keepe them from repentance?</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> 3. Becauſe by theſe, men are made licentious, and voluptuous; and ſo can neuer profit by the word, (no more then ſeede ſowne in the mire can grow) nor exerciſe mortificatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. Their minds being tranſported that they cannot remember themſelues, nor God, nor the laſt day. Therefore our Sauiour Chriſt exhorteth vs, <note place="margin">Luke 21.14.</note> that wee ſhould take heed of ſurfetting, and drunkennes, the cares of this life, leſt that day come on vs vnwares, and take vs without repentance, and our oyle in our lampes, which theſe things muſt needs effect. But let vs make ſome vſe of this.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe.</hi>
               </note> This ought to incite vs to labour to remooue this impediment, and ſtriue the more againſt it, becauſe it is one of the moſt dangerous ones, and that which carrieth men away with the ſtreame, ſome not bluſhing to pretend this as a let, and to profeſſe it; others though they cou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap> it, yet if then pulſe be fel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>, it leaneth this way altogether. It is one of the greateſt, moſt general, and dangerous impediments. To re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mooue it then, firſt, from thoſe who haue not riches, and ſuch a ſtate as they could deſire, they ought to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member
<pb n="329" facs="tcp:6506:177"/> that ſaying of Chriſt, who aduiſeth euery man: <note place="margin">Matth. 6.33.</note> 
               <hi>First ſeeke the Kingdome of God, and the righteouſneſſe thereof, and all theſe things ſhall be mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtred vnto you.</hi> Which rule if they ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue, the things which they deſire ſhall be gotten with great facility and abundance; of which, as the promiſe of God may perſwade a man, in that hee hath giuen godlineſſe ſo large a charter; namely, <note place="margin">1. Tim. 4.8.</note> 
               <hi>that it hath the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe both of this life, and that which is to come:</hi> ſo may his performance thereof, becauſe he hath thus bleſſed others e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen in theſe things; as for example, <hi>Salomon:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1. King. 3.12.13.</note> for when God gaue him his choice to ask what he would, becauſe he asked neither long life, nor riches, nor the life of his enemies, but wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome and vnderſtanding to heare iudgement, therefore the Lord anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red him according to his deſire, and ſaid, I haue giuen thee a wiſe and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding heart, ſo that there hath been none like thee, before thee, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therafter thee ſhall ariſe the like vnto thee. Moreouer, I haue giuen thee that which thou haſt not asked, both riches and honour, ſo that among the Kings, there ſhall bee none like vnto <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>hee all thy daies. Here wee may ſee
<pb n="330" facs="tcp:6506:178"/> earthlie things giuen vnto <hi>Salomon</hi> for a reward, becauſe he had in his choice, preferred wiſdome before wealth and al other earthly bleſſings. They ſhould remember alſo the vncertaintie of them: And therefore S. <hi>Paul</hi> willeth <hi>Timothie,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1. Tim. 6.17.</note> 
               <hi>to charge them that are rich in this world, that they trust not in vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>certaine riches.</hi> And this is in holding of them, if they haue got them. And <hi>Salomon</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Prou. 23.5.</note> 
               <hi>Wilt thou cast thine eies vpon that which is nothing? For riches taketh her to her wings, as an Eagle, and flieth into the heauens.</hi> And a man ſhould here alſo conſider, that when he hath moſt neede of them they ſhall leaſt helpe him; neither can doe him any good, and therefore <hi>Salomon</hi> ſaith againe, <note place="margin">Prou. 11.4.</note> 
               <hi>That riches auaile not in the day of wrath:</hi> And <hi>Iob,</hi> though ſometime rich, yet he ſaid thus of himſelfe: <hi>Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked came I out of my mothers wombe, and naked ſhall I returne thither; the Lord hath giuen, and the Lord hath taken,</hi> &amp;c. And that howſoeuer riches cannot helpe him in the time of his aduerſitie; yet if hee labour for repentance, that will abide with him, that being true that <hi>righteouſneſſe</hi> (as <hi>Salomon</hi> ſaith) <note place="margin">Prou. 11.4.</note> 
               <hi>deliuereth from death.</hi> Then, as the ſame wiſe ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſpeaketh, <note place="margin">Prou. 23.4.5.</note> 
               <hi>Trauel not <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="331" facs="tcp:6506:178"/> to be rich, but ceaſe from thy wiſdome,</hi> and labor for that which will remaine with thee. If any ſhall pretend vnto me the maintenance of his life, and bodie, in health, and competency, and prouiſion for his wife, and children: I denie not, but that men may lawfully, yea muſt of neceſſity haue care of their temporal eſtate, yea ſo much the grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter as it is worſe, and more vnſetled: For if the bodie periſh for want of things needfull, how ſhould the foule bee indued with the life of righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe and holineſſe? But this is that I perſwade that men ſhould nor do, as commonly men doe, that ſuffer them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues to be poſſeſſed with the cares of this world, that is, not ſo hotly to pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſue them, that they forget to ſeeke for this, but that in al wants, miſeries, and troubles, their chiefe care, ſtudie, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire, and endeuour, bee ſet vpon this, and they chiefly labour for it. For be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in diſtreſſe they haue more need to ſeeke God, and to exerciſe this. And better were it to ſuffer their bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies to pine for want of food, then their ſoules to continue in the ſtate of ſinfulneſſe, and death. For as our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour Chriſt ſaith, <hi>What will it profit a man if hee win the whole world, and loſe
<pb n="332" facs="tcp:6506:179"/> his owne ſoule?</hi> So in the caſe of wife and children: let men thinke it is a fearefull condition, that the prouerb, (though it be prophane) ſhould be ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>filled in them: Happie is the ſonne whoſe father goeth to the diuell: So happie wife, and happie bodie, whoſe ſoule goeth to the diuell. And as for theſe who haue theſe outward things alreadie, <note place="margin">Luke 10.41.</note> they may more freely ſeeke the ſpirituall, and are bound more ſtrongly ſo to doe, and they ſhould know more is required of them. They may learne by experience, that which reaſon could not teach them before, that is, the vanitie, vncertaintie, and lothſomnes of them. For as one ſaith, Earthlie things are like to certaine herbes, which grow in the fields, which a farre off ſeeme very beautiful; but when a man is come nie, and hath gathered the leaues, they ſmell ranke<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie, which a man will ſpeedily caſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way, correcting the error of his eies, by the touch of his hand. So ſhould they doe with theſe, and labour to haue the ſeeing of that, which is in truth: That they are by the word not vnfitlie compared to thornes, ſaith <hi>Chryſostome;</hi> as thornes howſoeuer they are taken hold of, they pricke, ſo
<pb n="333" facs="tcp:6506:179"/> earthly things are eftſoones through our corruption cauſes of deſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and of ſorrow, (though not of the true ſorrow) when as ſpirituall things are as pretious ſtones, as in other re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpects, ſo in this, that as they delight whereſoeuer they are beholden; ſo theſe are euer pleaſant and continuall comforts. <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Chryſost. hom.</hi> 32. <hi>ad popul. Antioch.</hi>
               </note> They therfore ſhould learne, to vſe the world, as though they vſed it not, to touch it as honie, but not tumble in it. Remember if they enter too farre into it, the laylor is coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>touſneſſe, as ſaith <hi>Chryſoſtome;</hi> I would adde voluptuouſneſſe and the like, if they be thorowlie in, the more they aſſay to goe out, the more fetters they will put vpon them. And ſo both by ſeeking of them, and by inioying of them, ſhall they be ſtill kept from this dutie of repentance, and ſo out of the ſtate of ſaluation.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Offence a ſixt impediment to repentance.</hi>
               </note> The ſixt impediment is offence, that is, either ſuch as they feare from wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked men, their companions before in their ſinne, that is, their hatreds, iniu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, and reproches, or ſuch as they take from thoſe who profeſſe they haue attained this worke of regenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion and repentance. Of the firſt ſort we haue a proofe in <hi>Nicodemus,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iohn 3.1.</note> whoſe
<pb n="334" facs="tcp:6506:180"/> repentance was deferred for feare of men; which appeareth by his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming to Chriſt by night. Alſo by the example of the Rulers, of whom <note place="margin">Iohn 12.42.43.</note> 
               <hi>many beleeued in Christ, but becauſe of the Ph<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>riſies they did not confeſſe him, test they ſhould be cast out of the Synagogue: Becauſe they loued the praiſe of men, more then the praiſe of God.</hi> Like vnto <hi>Ze<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dekia,</hi> who refuſed to goe foorth vnto the King of Babels Princes, becauſe, as himſelfe confeſſed, <note place="margin">Ierem. 38.19.</note> 
               <hi>he was careful of the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ewes that were f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ed vnto the Caldeans, lest they ſhould deliuer him into their hands, and they mocke him.</hi> The ſecond kind of offence appeareth by theſe ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hortations: As of <hi>Paul</hi> vnto the Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loſſians, <note place="margin">Coloſſ. 4.5.</note> 
               <hi>Walke wiſely toward them that are without, and redeeme the time.</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, Giue them no offence, as a meanes to keepe them out ſtill. Againe by the ſame Apoſtle vnto the Theſſalonians, <note place="margin">1. Theſ. 4.12.</note> who exhorteth them to <hi>behaue themſelues honeſtly towards them that are without; and that nothing bee lacking vnto them.</hi> And vnto the Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rinthians: <note place="margin">1. Cor. 10.32.</note> 
               <hi>Giue none offence, neither to the lewes, nor to the Grecians, nor to the Church of God.</hi> For if offences from theſe, and corruptions in carriage, did not hinder them, why ſhould the
<pb n="335" facs="tcp:6506:180"/> Apoſtle thus exhort them to beware of ſuch carriage, leſt they ſhould lay a ſtumbling blocke before them? Yea and reaſon tels vs theſe muſt needs hinder men.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe men are a great deale more ſenſible of the iniuries, and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dignities which men can doe them, then they are of the iudgements that God can bring vpon them, remaining in that courſe, wherein they then walke; and naturall men eſpeciallie liue rather by ſenſe then by faith.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe if they ſee the wants and infirmities, yea ſometimes the vices and ſinces that are found in them who haue receiued grace and repentance, being but perſonall, they impute them to the profeſſion, and not able to di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguiſh betwixt the perſon and the profeſſion, they are made out of loue with the profeſſion, for the perſonall faults, and ſo neuer endeuour for it, but are diſcouraged from it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe.</hi>
               </note> To remoue theſe <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>drances, men ought firſt to labour for ſpirituall cou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage, and to contemne all thoſe iniu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries and reproches that ſinners will caſt vpon them, ſuch as they are rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die to forſake, and come to God. For thoſe reproches cannot hurt them, vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe
<pb n="336" facs="tcp:6506:181"/> they be faint-hearted within. As I may ſay of pleaſure, ſaith, <hi>Chyſoſt.</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Homil.</hi> 2. <hi>ad popul. Antioch.</hi>
               </note> that it conſiſteth not in the dreſſing of the meate, but in the affection of the eater: So ſay I of reproches, that they are ſomewhat or nothing; not from his opinion that reprocheth, but from his affection that ſuffereth, and is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proched. For example, let a man caſt vpon thee very ſtrange and vnheard of infamies and reproches: if thou de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ride them, if thou ſet light by his words, thou haſt ſuffered no reproch. For as if thou hadſt a bodie of Ada<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mant, or iron; if thou were ſmitten with innumerable darts on all ſides, yet thou hadſt, receiued neuer a wound: for wounds come not from the hands of him that caſt thoſe darts, but from the bodie of him that ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth: So here iniuries and reproches haue not their being from the madnes of him that reprocheth, but from the meekenes of him that ſuffereth. Doth any man iniurie thee? thou feeleſt not, thou grieueſt not, thou haſt ſuffered no iniurie, thou haſt rather ſmitten him, than he thee. For hee that re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>procheth, if he ſee his wound and ſtroke goe not to the heart of him that ſuffereth, hee is much more vex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed
<pb n="337" facs="tcp:6506:181"/> then before, and a man meekely ſuffering his reproches, the ſtroke of thoſe reproches doe returne vpon him that ſent them out, of their own ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cord. Againe, he ſhall finde that God will take notice of all theſe, as hee ſaid he did of the reproches which fell vpon the Church of the Smyrnians: <note place="margin">Reuel. 2.9.</note> 
               <hi>I know the blaſphemies of them,</hi> &amp;c. to doe to his as <hi>Dauid</hi> promiſed himſelf from the Lord, that he would <note place="margin">2. Sam. 16.12.</note> 
               <hi>looke vpon his affliction, and to doe him good for their curſing:</hi> &amp; amongſt other things hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pily this good which <hi>Dauid</hi> ſpeaketh of, that the Lord would make him <hi>of the very ſume ſeruants,</hi> which <hi>Michol</hi> told him had deſpiſed him, <note place="margin">2. Sam. 6.22.</note> 
               <hi>to be had in honour.</hi> So that God wil make thoſe who now reproch and doſpiſe him, af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terwards to honour him, yea and to glorifie God for them, <note place="margin">1. Pet. 4.2.12.</note> in the day of their viſitation, when God ſhall call them. And as for ſcandals, which ariſe from profeſſors, hee muſt learne to put a difference betwixt the perſon and the profeſſion, and not for the faults of him to condemne this. I haue heard it often obſerued, that in many handie crafts, the more skilfull the trades man is, the more vitious he proues in his carriage, as in drunken<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes
<pb n="338" facs="tcp:6506:182"/> and ſuch like: yet no man con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demnes his Art for all that; and why then ſhould men condemne this art of pietie, for the impieties of the profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſors of it? Alas how many ſhould haue ſtumbled at pietie when <hi>Dauid</hi> fell in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to his vncleane and bloody ſinne? how many at Chriſtianitie, when <hi>Iudas</hi> an Apoſtle of Chriſt hanged himſelfe, being before filthie and couetous? how many at <hi>Peters</hi> deniall and forſwearing his Maſter? Nay take heede whoſoeuer thou art, and know that theſe ſcandals may be laid before thee in Gods iuſtice that thou mighteſt ſtumble at to thy deſtruction; but la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor to make good out of their euils, and let them moue thee to ſtriue and pray for more grace, that thou maiſt be able to ſtand, though they fall. And thinke, that if a wo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> belong to them who giue the ſcandall, (which yet by their repentance they may a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uoid) it cannot be well with thee, which takeſt the ſcandal, and art by it kept from repentance.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>The peaceable ends of ſinners is the ſeuenth impediment to repentance.</hi>
               </note> Now we muſt proceede to the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenth let and impediment, which is the ends of other men, who hauing liued very wickedly, and vngratiouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie, yet haue died very peaceablie, and
<pb n="339" facs="tcp:6506:182"/> either in truth or ſhew, very happily; whereupon they gather that they alſo may make the like end, though they liue impiouſlie, and impenitentlie, all the daies of their liues: hence it is that nothing is ſo common in their mouthes, as the good theefe ſaued at the laſt houre, who at the laſt houre paſſed from the ſtate of a wicked man, to the condition of a godly man, and out of the place of dead bodies, into the place of liuing ſoules; yea, and they will long talke of the end of a wicked man, or men, which they haue ſeene or heard to haue been quiet and peaceable, to animate themſelues, to goe on ſtill in their ſinnes, and keepe them from repentance. Yea they will not paſſe ouer the vnquiet ends and deaths of many, who haue repented, and their vncomfortablenes at their death, who exerciſed this dutie much in their life time, and ſo are kept from this repentance, yea, and they haue reaſon why they ſhould not make ſuch haſt to this.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 1.</note> 1. Becauſe they thinke of them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues that they haue liued, and do ſtill liue a farre more orderly and ciuill life then they haue done, though not ſo holily as ſome others. And ſo doubt
<pb n="340" facs="tcp:6506:183"/> not to make as good, or rather a bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ende, then the beſt of them.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 2.</note> 2. Becauſe in the hypocrifie of their hearts, they perſwade themſelues that they are the children of God, and more deere vnto him the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> thoſe, whoſe ends they remember: and therefore make no doubt to find as much fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uour, as they ſuppoſe, they haue done alreadie.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Reaſon</hi> 3.</note> Thirdly, becauſe by the diſcomfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table ends of ſuch as haue repented, Satan worketh vpon their corruption, and perſwades them that it is aboote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe and vnprofitable thing for them to vexe and diſquiet themſelues in crucifying their corruptions, ſeeing they ſee but little fruite of it in the end. But let vs make ſome vſe of theſe mens follie.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                  <hi>Vſe.</hi>
               </note> Euery man ought to ſtriue againſt this, if they deſire at all to bee ſaued, which muſt bee by repentance; they ought to labour to remooueit: which that they may doe the more eaſilie, they ſhould firſt remember, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider it well, that the quiet ends of moſt wicked men (though not of all) commeth partly by the iuſtice of God, and partly by the ſubtiltie of S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                  <desc>•…</desc>
               </gap>n, and their owne corruption, ſo to
<pb n="341" facs="tcp:6506:183"/> blind them, that they may haue, and doe ſtill imagine, that they are as deare to God as any of his, and as ſure of heauen, and euerlaſting happineſſe, and life, though they neuer repented in truth, neither knew hee what it meant. And to change <hi>Auguſtines</hi> words a little: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Sperando &amp; deſperando per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eunt homines &amp;c.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>By hoping and deſpaire, many men periſh:</hi> I ſay, By hoping and preſuming manie periſh, ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping euill in their liues, but preſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming worſe in their deaths. And this God doth, either leſt they ſhould bee conuerted and bee ſaued, as the Lord commandeth in <hi>Eſay:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Eſay 6.10.</note> to <hi>make the heart of this people fat, make their eares heauie, and ſhut their eies, leſt they ſee with their eies, and heare with their eares, and vnderſtand with their hearts, and conuert, and hee heale them:</hi> Or that their companions, who haue con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temned God, and his lawes with them, might bee hardned in their courſe, he hauing a purpoſe to deſtroy both the one, and the other. If it pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceed from Satans craft and ſubtiltie, that men be thus holde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in impeniten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie, then is it after this manner, he be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſure of them, and by the former deluſion hauing held them, ſeeing what is for his purpoſe, will not trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble
<pb n="342" facs="tcp:6506:184"/> them, but feede them on ſtill with a vaine hope of ſaluation, by which not onely they dying, are as the diuell ſaid to <hi>Saul,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1. Sam. 28.19.</note> 
               <hi>To morow thou and thy; ſonnes ſhall be with me:</hi> ſo they and their ſoules with him: but he alſo holdeth many in his power ſtill, who outliue them, which would be made to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>think themſelues, if they ſhould ſee their companions for their former courſes to be at their deaths, full of doubts and perplexities. Againe, this ſhould bee thought on, when the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentant dieth not ſo comfortable; that it argueth not, he neuer had it, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe now hee hath not the ſeeling of it, no more then a mans feeling of no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing but aches, and paines, will prooue that he was neuer healthfull; or that it is not now, becauſe it appea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth not; for ſo ſhould all trees in the winter, be accounted dead, becauſe their life appeareth not; for as this commeth from extremitie of cold, ſo that may come from extremitie of heate, by a burtting ague, which may ſo diſtemper the braine, that he may be like <hi>Peter</hi> in the mount, ſpeake he know not what. The iudgement of a man then, is to be fetched from his life in former time, for as he liue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> and
<pb n="343" facs="tcp:6506:184"/> beleeued, ſo ſhall he end in trueth, whatſoeuer he do in ſhew; for the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward death, he may die like a wicked man, for theſe things fall out alike to all, as the wiſe man ſaith in his booke Eccleſiaſtes; <note place="margin">Eccleſ. 9.2.</note> 
               <hi>Al things come alike to al, and the ſame condition is to the iuſt, and to the wicked, to the good, and to the pure, and to the polluted, and to him that ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficeth, and to him that ſacrificeth not: as is the good, ſo is the ſinner, he that ſwea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth, as he that feareth an oth.</hi> And theſe me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s ends if they would conſider them well, ſhould make them rather haſten, then deferre repentance, doe it when they haue the vſe of their vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding, memorie, and other partes fit for ſuch a holy buſines; leſt deferring it, ſuch a diſtractio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> may be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fall them at their ends, ſpecially ſeeing they ſee it hath happened to ſuch as are his. But they take with the left hand, that God offereth with the right hand, &amp; ſo turne it to their hurt. Thirdly, for the example of the theefe, it is but one, and why ſhould men pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſume of it, when they haue inſtances of many thouſands dying as ſenſeleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>y, as they liued wickedly? Would not that malefactor bee condemned, who had meanes, opportunitie, and
<pb n="344" facs="tcp:6506:185"/> time enough, to get his pardon, if he ſhould deferre vpon hope, that when hee was going to the gallowes hee might then haue his pardon, only vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on this ground, becauſe there is a pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſident of one, that the King did ſo ſaue, and yet but one preſident of all the records of the land? So in this: were he not a deſperate fellow, that would vndertake to make an aſſe to ſpeake, and that vpon the hazard of his life, if he did it not, and preſuming to doe it, becauſe hee readeth of one Aſſe, <hi>Baalams</hi> Aſſe, which did ſpeake? <note place="margin">
                  <hi>August.</hi>
               </note> So here, there is one, that no man fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding true faith, and repentance ſhould deſpare; and but one, that none might preſume. Furthermore the act was a very extraordinarie thing, done at an extraordinarie time, at the laſt houre vpon the croſſe, when Chriſt was en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tring his glorie. And as Princes, at the time of their coronation, pardon ſuch notorious offenders, and offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, the like whereof they will very hardly euer remit afterwards: So our Sauiour putting off his abaſement, and humiliation, and readie to enter his glory, and kingdome, did this to mag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie his mercie, virtue, and excellency of his merit, which he then performed
<pb n="345" facs="tcp:6506:185"/> vpon the croſſe. The occaſion extra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ordinarie; the action not like to be or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinarie. Now what follie were it, for a man to commit ſuch a grieuous of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence, vpon hope before y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> day of Aſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> coronatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of a Prince may come? and more follie and madnes is there in this. Finally, for this <hi>Auguſtine</hi> maketh certaine notes, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>August. ſer.</hi> 120. <hi>de tempor.</hi>
               </note> which will put a diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence of theſe men from the theefe. As firſt, he did not wittinglie, but igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantly deferre his repentance, hauing not had the doctrine of the Goſpel, by which he might be brought to come to Chriſt, and repent: but they haue liued a long time within the ſound of it, and haue neglected, and contemned it. The ſecond difference which <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gustine</hi> putteth betweene theſe impe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitents, and the theefe, is, that hee did not deſperately reſerue the hope of his redemption to the laſt houre; but theſe moſt vngratefully reſolue ſo to doe, and therefore deſerue reiection. 3. He had no knowledge, either of religion, or of Chriſt before this time, for if hee had had, it may be he would not haue <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>in the laſt among the Apoſtles in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>umber, which was made the former <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>n the kingdome: whereas they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be ignorant of theſe, vnleſſe their
<pb n="346" facs="tcp:6506:186"/> ignorance be affected, and by negli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence brought vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> themſelues. 4. His beleefe and confeſſion was ſhort, but it was moſt vnfained and deuout; the occaſion ſheweth it, becauſe it was then, when the perfection of the iuſt did ſtagger, ſaith <hi>Augustine,</hi> his Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples for feare forſooke him, and his Apoſtles doubted of him; yea we may adde, that though the people railed on him, yet hee prayed to him, and when his fellow theefe reuiled him, hee iuſtified him, confeſſed his owne ſinnes, and louinglie admoniſhed his fellow, deſiring as they had been brethren in iniquitie, they might bee partners in the pardon of it, and in the worke of redemption. But theirs moſt commonlie is not for loue of God, but feare of hell, not for hatred of ſin, but the puniſhment, and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monlie diſſembled, and hypocriticall. Seeing how vſually then they thus differ from the theefe, why doe they hope of his end? Shew me that faith of the theefe in thy ſelfe, (ſaith <hi>Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine</hi>) and then promiſe to thy ſelfe the like felicitie. But when as faith, and repentance, is the free gift of God, which he ſeldom beſtoweth on thoſe, who haue contemned them in their
<pb n="347" facs="tcp:6506:186"/> liues, not to one of ten thouſand, why ſhould any ſuffer himſelfe by this im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pediment to be kept any longer from this dutie? nay by all of theſe, or by any other: for better were it for a man that he neuer had bin borne, then not to be borne again; better to haue been any thing then a man, if hee bee not a renewed man. <hi>Doubtleſſe</hi> (ſaith <hi>Ber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nard</hi>) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Expedit profe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cto nobis, magis omnino non fu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iſſe, quam no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtros permanere. Nam qui vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>runt ſui eſſe, vtique ſicut dij, ſcientes bonum &amp; malum, facti ſunt non tantum iam ſui, ſed &amp; diaboli. Bern. degrat. &amp; lib. arbitr.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>it were more profit to vs, not to haue been, then to remaine our owne ſtill. For they who would be their owne, that they might be as Gods, knowing good and euil</hi> (that is, our firſt parents) <hi>were made not ſo much now their owne, as the diuels.</hi> Now our owne are wee, or the diuels, or both our own and the diuels, and not Gods, vnleſſe we bee renued by repentance; how then ought we vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lently to breake thorow all theſe lets, and with ſpiritual fortitude, like <hi>Sampſon,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iudg. 16.</note> to carrie theſe gates vpon our ſhoulders, for they are the gates of hell? leſt if we be ſhut within them, the Philiſtims, and fiends of hell be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing vpon vs, we ſhall be a pray vnto them. <note place="margin">1. Sam. 4.9.</note> Let vs then be ſtrong and play the men, that wee be not ſeruants to this enemie for euer. The way to free our ſelues is now by time to ſhake off his yoke, and to denie our ſelues, and
<pb n="348" facs="tcp:6506:187"/> take vp Chriſts yoke, <note place="margin">Matth. 11.29.</note> ſo ſhall we finde reſt to our ſoules. And though we haue often begun this, and after haue been caſt back and relapſed, yet let vs not deſpaire: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Athleta nam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que ſaepe lapſus, poſtea victor effectus eſt: &amp; miles vulner a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus, &amp; curatus, circa finem <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>on vulneratis pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>batior apparet. Mercatores multi ad ino<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piam redacti, rurſum effecti ſunt diuites: &amp; na <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>fragium paſſi, rurſum poſt naufragium negotia<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i re uixerunt Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſt. hom.</hi> 22. <hi>ad pop. Antioch.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>For often a Maſter wraſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ler taketh a fall, and after is made a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queror: and a ſouldier is wounded, and being cured, in the end is more honoured, then they who neuer were wounded. Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny Merchants euen brought to beggers buſh, again grow rich; and hauing ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red ſhipwrack, after that trafficke again, and attaine their old eſtate:</hi> Euen ſo may i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> bee with vs. And let no man faint in that thought, which the Father found in ſome in his daies; <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Perfectam non poſſum agere poenit entiam. Chryſost. ibid.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>I can not performe perfect repentance:</hi> For as no man ſhall bee accepted for his perfect repentance, which none can haue; ſo ſhall he not be reiected for his imper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect, ſo it be ſincere and vpright. <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Si non potes ſol ſieri, fias vel ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ella duntax<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t. Jdem ibid.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Therefore if thou canſt not be the ſunne, at leaſt bee a ſtarre.</hi> If thou canſt not come to the perfection of others, la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour to be partner of this grace; and hee that vnder the Law, would accept a paire of Turtle doues and two yong pigeons, and in the Goſpel, ſo accoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted of the widowes mite, and a cup of cold water, and recompenced their worke with the penny, who had la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boured
<pb n="349" facs="tcp:6506:187"/> but one houre; will accept thy ſmall labours in pietie, and not ſuffer them to bee in vaine, but will plenteouſlie reward them for his owne mercie, and through the merits of Ieſus Chriſt.</p>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
         </div>
      </body>
      <back>
         <div type="index">
            <pb facs="tcp:6506:188"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:6506:188"/>
            <head>A TABLE CONTAI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning the principall things handled in this Booke.</head>
            <list>
               <item>ABſtinence requiſit in the Peni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent. Page 64. 90</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Ahabs</hi> repentance faultie. Page 163</item>
               <item>Agreement with a mans ſelfe is very pleaſing. Page 63</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Ambroſe</hi> and <hi>Augustines</hi> expoſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Luk. 15. chap. 7. verſe. Page 178</item>
               <item>Angels carrie the ſoules of the godlie into Paradiſe. Page 266</item>
               <item>An art may be good, though the Arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zan be wicked. Page 338</item>
               <item>Attrition. Page 22</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>B</head>
               <item>THe Bodie muſt doe ſeruice vnto God. Page 63</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>C</head>
               <item>CAre to ſhun ſinne diſcerneable three waies. Page 204. 205. 206</item>
               <item>For Chriſt al things are to be left. Page 308</item>
               <item>The Church is full of impenitent per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons. Page 33</item>
               <item>Ciuil carriage without faith a ſin. Page 179</item>
               <item>Confeſſion of ſinne is ioyned with re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.
<pb facs="tcp:6506:189"/> Page 68. 70</item>
               <item>Confeſſion is a part of humiliation. Page 69</item>
               <item>No Confeſſion, no pardon. Page 70</item>
               <item>Confeſſion to be made to God. Page 70</item>
               <item>Confeſſion alſo is either Ciuill, or Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiaſtical; and of both them. Page 70. 71</item>
               <item>Confeſſion in the caſe of a perplexed conſcience may be made euen to a Lay-man. Page 72</item>
               <item>Popiſh auricular Confeſſion taxed. Page 74. 75</item>
               <item>A generall Confeſſion vnto God may in eaſe be vſed. Page 77</item>
               <item>Confeſſion muſt be plaine and free. Page 81. 82. 83</item>
               <item>The benefit of ſuch Confeſſion. Page 85</item>
               <item>Contrition cannot merit. Page 22. 23</item>
               <item>Conuerſion of a ſinner the only mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>cle of the Goſpell now. Page 142</item>
               <item>The Couenant of grace is general and perpetuall. Page 191. 192</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>D</head>
               <item>DEath comes well to the peni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent. Page 268</item>
               <item>Death is good, if life was good. Page 343 344</item>
               <item>Defending of our ſelues, the ſecond <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> ſigne of repentance. Page 207</item>
               <item>Two reaſons hereof. Page 209. 210</item>
               <item>Deſire, the fifth ſigne or effect of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.
<pb facs="tcp:6506:189"/> Page 231</item>
               <item>How this Deſire may bee diſcerned. Page 237</item>
               <item>Comfort againſt Deſperation. Page 191 192. 193</item>
               <item>Deſpaire of a mans owne ſelfe a let to repentance. Page 300</item>
               <item>Two reaſons prouing it. Page 301</item>
               <item>Deſperation of Gods mercie an impe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diment of repentance. 315. Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued by two reaſons. Page 316. 317</item>
               <item>Remedies or Preſeruatiues againſt Deſperation. Page 317. 318. 319</item>
               <item>Who is Chriſts Diſciple. Page 166</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>E</head>
               <item>ELect men only doe truly repent. 167. 168. Three reaſons pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing it. Page 169. 170</item>
               <item>Election how diſcerned in a man. Page 17<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </item>
               <item>Elect men are of two ſorts. Page 175</item>
               <item>The Elect being vncalled muſt for two cauſes repent. Page 176. 177</item>
               <item>All the Elect ſhall be ſaued. Page 176</item>
               <item>Epicures repent not truly. Page 258</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>F</head>
               <item>FAith is the ground of repentance: foure reaſons hereof. Page 15. 16</item>
               <item>Faith is either ſauing or temporary. Page 17</item>
               <item>Faith in nature before repentance, in time together. Page 18. 19</item>
               <item>Faith is no part of repentance. Page 21</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:6506:190"/>
               <item>Faith ought to be got, and kept. Page 26. 27</item>
               <item>Without Faith to vſe mercie is ſin. Page 47</item>
               <item>Faith is the inward inſtrumental cauſe of repentance. Page 150</item>
               <item>Feare before faith is ſeruile. Page 20</item>
               <item>Feare is a companion of repentance, what it is. Page 50</item>
               <item>Feare is the fourth fruit of repentance. Page 224</item>
               <item>Feare filiall and ſeruile differ in three reſpects. Page 224</item>
               <item>The Feare of many is ſlauiſh. Page 227. 228. 229</item>
               <item>How Filiall feare may bee diſcerned. Page 230</item>
               <item>Popiſh Faſting reproued. Page 91. 92</item>
               <item>Faſting commended. Page 9<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>G</head>
               <item>GOd alone can reforme the heart. Page 139</item>
               <item>God is not like ſome Phyſitians, that will do nothing without a ſee. Page 323</item>
               <item>Why God commands things, that man cannot doe. Page <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>29</item>
               <item>Gods glory and Mans good, the finall <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>e of repentance. 161. Two reaſons prouing it. Page 16<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </item>
               <item>Gods glory is to bee aimed at in our repenting. 164. And a mans owne good in the ſecond place. Page 165</item>
               <item>What growth will proue a mans gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces
<pb facs="tcp:6506:190"/> to be true. Page 123</item>
               <item>The Goſpell works repentance. Page 142</item>
               <item>The Guilt of ſinne is taken away in the regenerate. Page 117</item>
               <item>The Guilt of ſinne remaines after the action. Page 172</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>H</head>
               <item>HOw hearers of Gods word ſhuld be qualified. Page 148. 149. 150</item>
               <item>Humiliation is ioyned with repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce. 41. Two reaſons prouing it. Page 43.</item>
               <item>Humiliation hindred by certain fond conceits. 44. 45. the way to ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>due them is ſet downe. Page 46. 47</item>
               <item>Humiliation is twofold. Page 48</item>
               <item>Inward Humiliation is deſcribed. Page 49</item>
               <item>In inward Humiliation is ſhame, for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row, feare. Page 49. 50</item>
               <item>Outward Humiliation is either ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ball, or reall, Page 62.</item>
               <item>Outward Humiliation requiſit for three reaſons. Page 63. 64. 67</item>
               <item>Inward Humiliatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is the principal. Page 65</item>
               <item>Outward Humiliation may be omit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted in ſome caſes. Page 65</item>
               <item>Reall Humiliation conſiſts in mour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, abſtine<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce &amp; reſtitution. Page 86. 87</item>
               <item>Fiue reaſons rendred thereof. Page 89. 90</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>I</head>
               <item>Ignorance an impediment of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. Page 33. 293</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:6506:191"/>
               <item>Two reaſos prouing this to be ſo. Page 295</item>
               <item>Why men are ſo ignorant of them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves. Page 34</item>
               <item>Ignorance affected a common ſin. Page 38</item>
               <item>The Image of God is not perfited at once. Page 183</item>
               <item>Impenitencie a common diſeaſe of this age. Page 310</item>
               <item>Sundrie ſorts of Impenitent perſons. Page 153</item>
               <item>Indignation the third ſigne of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. Page 214</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>K</head>
               <item>KNowledge is the Ruler of true zeale. Page 247. 248</item>
               <item>Knowledge of a mans ſelfe is by the Law. Page 39</item>
               <item>To the Knowledge of a mans ſelfe three things are requiſite. Page 29</item>
               <item>Knowledge muſt be laboured for. Page 298</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>L</head>
               <item>THe Law is a Chriſtians looking glaſſe. Page 39. 40</item>
               <item>The ſpirituall ſenſe of the Law muſt be regarded. Page 39</item>
               <item>Why ſome lothe the pure preaching of the Law. Page 54</item>
               <item>The Law is a preparatiue to repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. Page 142</item>
               <item>Loue hath two notable properties. Page 248. 249</item>
            </list>
            <pb facs="tcp:6506:191"/>
            <list>
               <head>M</head>
               <item>MEanes of repentance are to bee vſed, though God ſometimes giue it without meanes. Page 156 157</item>
               <item>Meanes wherefore of God vſed. Page 160</item>
               <item>Miniſters ought to exhort and pray for the impenitent, why ſo. Page 131</item>
               <item>Mortification deſcribed. Page 104</item>
               <item>Mortification is an eſſentiall part of repentance. Page 106</item>
               <item>No Mortification, no repentance. Page 107</item>
               <item>Motiues to Mortification. Page 111. 112</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>P</head>
               <item>PArts (as alſo Helps) are of two ſorts. Page 103. 104</item>
               <item>A true Penitent is carefull to auoid all ſinne. 199. Two reaſons prouing it. Page 201</item>
               <item>Why one Penitent perſon was recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued at the laſt houre. Page 344</item>
               <item>The Penitent is perſwaded of Gods loue to him. Page 227</item>
               <item>The Penitent diſcernes two things, which he ſaw not before. Page 254</item>
               <item>The Penitent will take an holy re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenge of himſelfe. Page 260</item>
               <item>The Penitent is fit for death. Page 266</item>
               <item>The Penitent need not dread the day of doome. Page 267</item>
               <item>Popiſh Penances diſallowed. Page 255</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:6506:192"/>
               <item>Perſon, and profeſſion of a man muſt be diſtiguiſhed. Page <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </item>
               <item>The Phyſike of the Soule continuall. Page 289</item>
               <item>Preaching where wanting, their caſe is fearefull. Page 143</item>
               <item>Preaching is a great bleſſing. Page 144</item>
               <item>Preaching is much to bee reſpected. Page 146</item>
               <item>Preaching ſerues both to beget, and to preſerue. Page 194</item>
               <item>Preaching is not like other arts. Page 195</item>
               <item>Prayer is the inſtrumentall cauſe of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance from within. Page 150</item>
               <item>Two reaſons prouing Prayer ſo to be. Page 151. 152</item>
               <item>Preſumption of Gods mercie an im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pediment of repentance. Page 308</item>
               <item>Three reaſons proouing it. Page 309</item>
               <item>Helps againſt Preſumption. Page 312. 314</item>
               <item>Preſumption the cauſe of perdition. Page 341</item>
               <item>Popiſh Purgatorie of no vſe. Page 265</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>R</head>
               <item>REpentance deſeribed. Page 1</item>
               <item>Repentance is a turning. Page 1. 2</item>
               <item>Repentance is a turning of the whole man from all ſinne. 3. and ſo pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued by Scripture. 4. And by two reaſons. Page 5. 8</item>
               <item>Fiue ſorts of men miſtaken about Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.
<pb facs="tcp:6506:192"/> Page 6. 7</item>
               <item>The beſt way to begin Repentance, is to deale with the heart firſt. 9. But the more eaſie courſe is to begin with the life. Page 9. 10</item>
               <item>Repenting muſt be dailie. Page 12</item>
               <item>Repentance is from a iuſtifying faith. Page 13</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Abab.</hi> Repentance was from a tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rary faith. Page 17</item>
               <item>Repentance (as faith) is double. Page 18</item>
               <item>Repentance how it is before faith. 18 How after. Page 21</item>
               <item>Repentance is not in the ignorant and vnbeleeuers. Page 24</item>
               <item>Repentance ariſoth from the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of a mans ſpirituall eſtate. 27 Three reaſons hereof. Page 31. 32</item>
               <item>Repentants muſt haue ſhame, feare, and ſorrow. 51. Three reaſons thereof. Page 51. 52. 53</item>
               <item>The Repentant muſt be an Examiner, an Informer, and a Iudge. Page 78</item>
               <item>Repentance may be without teares. Page 95</item>
               <item>Repentance hath two parts. Page 104</item>
               <item>Repentance is not ſo eaſily made, as is imagined. Page 108</item>
               <item>Regeneration deſcribed. Page 113</item>
               <item>Where repentance is, there is regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration: proued by two reaſons. Page 115</item>
               <item>Repentants are not perfect. Page 121</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:6506:193"/>
               <item>The principall efficient of Repentance is God. 125 Proued by two rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons. Page 127</item>
               <item>The Regenerate ſhall not fall away. Page 132. 133. 134</item>
               <item>A man cannot repent when hee liſt. Page 134. 137</item>
               <item>The outward inſtrumentall cauſe of Repentance is the word. 139. 140 Three reaſons proouing it. Page 141</item>
               <item>Why many doe not repent. Page 154</item>
               <item>The end of Repentance. Page 161</item>
               <item>Diuers kinds of Repenters. Page 167</item>
               <item>Remiſſion of ſinnes and Repentance goe together. Page 169</item>
               <item>Why Repenta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce is preached to the Page 17<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </item>
               <item>Repentance abſolutely neceſſanie to ſaluation. Page 180</item>
               <item>The Regenerate muſt repent. 181 Two reaſons hereof. Page 182</item>
               <item>Seuen ſignes or effects of Repentance. Page 197. 198</item>
               <item>How Repentance may be knowno to be true. Page 213</item>
               <item>Three reaſons ſhewing that Repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance produceth anger at ſin. Page 218</item>
               <item>Three reaſons prouing that Repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance makes a man afraid to ſin. Page 22<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </item>
               <item>Repentance works a ſeruent affect on to God and his word. 233. Two reaſons prouing this. Page 233. 235</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:6506:193"/>
               <item>Reaſons proouing that Repentance produceth zeale. Page 242. 243. 244</item>
               <item>Repentance muſt be with ſpeede, not poſted off. 136. 270. Fiue Reaſons prouing it. Page 271. 272. 273</item>
               <item>The Proroguers of Repentance tax<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed. Page 274</item>
               <item>The danger of delaying repe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tance ſet forth in fiue particulars. Page 281. 282</item>
               <item>Repentance muſt be conſtant. Page 285. 291 292 Two reaſons ſhewing it. Page 286 287</item>
               <item>The cares and pleaſures of the world a let of Repentance. Page 324</item>
               <item>Three Reaſons hereof. Page 327. 328</item>
               <item>Repentance hindred by ſcandals. 333 Two reaſons hereof. Page 335</item>
               <item>The peaceable ends of ſinners a let to Repentance, as alſo the vnquiet deaths of ſome Repentant Profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſors. 338. 339. Three reaſons of it. Page 339. 340</item>
               <item>Diuers differences betwixt the repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tant theefe, and our Adiourners of Repentance. Page 345</item>
               <item>No man is reſpected for his perfect re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, nor reiected for the im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfection of it. Page 348</item>
               <item>No reſtitution, no Repentance. Page 90</item>
               <item>Shifts againſt Reſtitution remooued. Page 99. 100. 101</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:6506:194"/>
               <item>Reſtitution how to be made without crazing credit. Page 102</item>
               <item>Non-Reſtitution excludes ſaluation. Page 103</item>
               <item>Reuenge the ſeuenth ſigne or fruit of Repentance. Page 251. 253</item>
               <item>How this Reuenge differs from indig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation. Page 252</item>
               <item>Reaſons prouing repentance to bring foorth this reuenge. Page 253. 255</item>
               <item>Reuenge how it may be taken. Page 259</item>
               <item>This life is the onely time of Repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. Page 262</item>
               <item>Two Reaſons prouing it. Page 264</item>
               <item>The delaying of Repentance feare<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full. Page 269</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>S</head>
               <item>SCandals and their remedies. Page 333 335. 337</item>
               <item>Scandals may by God be ſet before a man, and why. Page 338</item>
               <item>Searching of a mans ſelfe neceſſarie. Page 79</item>
               <item>Search out two things. Page 79. 80</item>
               <item>Sinne ſeparated man from God. Page 5</item>
               <item>Shame whence it ariſeth. Page 49</item>
               <item>No Shame before repentance. Page 51. 52</item>
               <item>Sinne why of ſome liked. Page 219</item>
               <item>Sinners muſt not be hated, except for ſinne. Page 213</item>
               <item>Originall ſinne deſcribed. Page 80</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:6506:194"/>
               <item>The ſeedes of all ſinnes are in euerie man. Page 80</item>
               <item>Stumps of ſinne ſticke in the regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate. Page 107</item>
               <item>Sinne why not wholly ſlaine in this life. Page 117</item>
               <item>Sinne willingly committed may bee pardoned. Page 190</item>
               <item>Sins iterated haue been forgiuen. Page 191</item>
               <item>Of Sighes and ſobbing. Page 68</item>
               <item>Sorrow for ſinne makes a man defend himſelfe againſt ſin and Satan. Page 207</item>
               <item>Sorrow and ioy, how they will ſtand together. Page 287</item>
               <item>Sorrow is ioyned with repentance. Page 50. 51. 57</item>
               <item>Sorrow for ſinne muſt not bee deemd a melancholike paſſion. Page 55</item>
               <item>Sorrow ſhould bee ſutable to a mans ſinnes. Page 58. 59</item>
               <item>Whence difference of Sorrow ariſeth. Page 59. 60</item>
               <item>Soule-ſicknes is continuall. Page 289</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>T</head>
               <item>TVrning is of foure kinds. Page 3</item>
               <item>Turning from one ſinne is made by ſome vnto another. Page 8</item>
               <item>Turning meerely outward may haue a benefit. Page 11</item>
               <item>Turning is not conſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t without feare. Page 53</item>
            </list>
            <pb facs="tcp:6506:195"/>
            <list>
               <head>V</head>
               <item>VIuification deſcribed. Page 113</item>
               <item>Vnworthie man muſt not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpaire for his vnworthineſſe. Page 323</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>W</head>
               <item>GOds Word ſhould be heard of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten. Page 196</item>
               <item>Why me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> loue the word no better. Page 235</item>
               <item>Why ſome cannot abide the word. Page 311</item>
               <item>Good works from a corrupt fountaine are ſinnes. Page 46</item>
               <item>Whipping vſed of Papiſts taxed. Page 92. 93</item>
               <item>Of Weeping for ſinne. Page 95. 96</item>
               <item>The World is an enemie to repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. Page 325</item>
               <item>Helps againſt worldly cares. Page 329. 332</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>Z</head>
               <item>ZEale a fruit of repentance. Page 247</item>
               <item>Zeale little in the world. Page 244 246</item>
               <item>Zealous Proteſtants ſcorned. Page 245</item>
               <item>The difference of good &amp; bad Zeale. Page 247</item>
               <item>Zeale conſiſts of Loue and Sorow. Page 248</item>
               <item>Zeale, that is true, how diſcerned. Page 251</item>
            </list>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
            <pb facs="tcp:6506:195"/>
         </div>
      </back>
   </text>
</TEI>
